BATAVIA SHORES
by Ken STEWART
BOOK ID-504603
Ken Stewart about 70,700 words
15 Glenwood Way plus index of 300 words
Balcatta,
6021.
Western Australia
(08) 93443859
kjstew@iinet.net.au
BATAVIA
SHORES contents (hyperlinked)
PART ONE
Chapter
01
– Death at Sea – October 1720’s
Chapter
02
– The Hearing – October 1720’s
Chapter
03
– Trial and Sentence – October 1720’s
PART TWO
Chapter
04
– Car-Jacked – Sunday afternoon, Early June
Chapter
05
– Geraldton at Night – Sunday night
Chapter
06
– Visiting Crazy Daisys – Monday morning
Chapter
07
– Gunshot Victim – Tuesday morning
Chapter
08
– South Fremantle Shootout – Tuesday afternoon
Chapter
09
– Mullewa Creek-bed – Sunday afternoon, Mid-June
PART THREE
Chapter
10
– Adolescent Drugs – Monday morning, 30th June
Chapter
11
– The Body – Monday morning
Chapter
12
– Joey, Polly and Sandy – Monday morning
Chapter
13
– Law Office Interviews – Tuesday morning
Chapter
14
– The Bus Station – Tuesday afternoon
Chapter
15
– Moonyoonooka Farm – Wednesday morning
Chapter
16
– Several Suspects – Wednesday morning
Chapter
17
– Another Body – Wednesday afternoon
Chapter
18
– The Third Body – Thursday morning
Chapter
19
– Visit to Perth – Friday morning
PART FOUR
Chapter
20
– DNA Revelations –
Saturday afternoon
Chapter
21
– Railways vs. Northampton – Sunday afternoon
Chapter
22
– The Place of Initiations – Sunday night
Chapter
23
– Off to Rat Island – Monday morning, 7th July
Chapter
24
– Fozzy’s Story – Monday afternoon
Chapter
25
– Conflict on Rat Island – Monday afternoon
Chapter 26 – The Crayboat Returns – Tuesday morning
Chapter 27 – Painstaking
Detective Work – Wednesday morning
Chapter 28 – The Dero of
Gero – Friday night
Chapter 29 – A Quiet
Saturday – Saturday
Chapter
30
– Northampton Match – Sunday morning
Chapter
31
– Post Match Blues – Sunday afternoon
PART FIVE
Chapter
32
– An Assassin Interviewed – Monday morning, 14th July
Chapter
33
– Fozzy’s Second Story – Tuesday morning
Chapter
34
– Breaking Down a Killer – Wednesday morning
Chapter
35
– Shipping Intelligence – Thursday morning
Chapter
36
– Ship to Ship Chase – Thursday evening
Chapter
37
– Follow the Money – Friday morning
Chapter
38
– Just another Saturday – Saturday
Chapter
39
– End Game – Sunday afternoon
PART
I
Chapter 1
Death
at Sea – October 1722
“You’re cheating,”
the crusty seadog declared vehemently in his raspy breath. His opponent glanced up furtively, not daring
to look anyone in the face.
The
four crewmen had gathered in secrecy in the ship’s galley to take part in a
game of cards. The captain, Niels de Rooy,
had very specifically banned the playing of these Devil’s Games because his
religious convictions opposed them. He
also believed that it was a waste of the energies of the crew and in the past
had seen harmless card games in taverns that had ended in violence. The crew in their down time should be
sleeping, reading the Bible or making something with their hands, scrimshaw or
whittling or the like, or even better - mending sails, making nets or splicing
ropes.
The
four were seated in a quiet corner of the galley, where the gangway could be continuously
observed for the arrival of any officers.
When the need arose, the cards could be quickly whisked away. The game was just a simple game of Ruff and
Honours, a variation of Whist.
The
sailors had used up their meagre supply of cash and were now wagering the money
from their forthcoming pay. Each pair was
gambling on scoring more points than their opponents. The combination of the tall, wiry Karl Dekker
and the stocky Andro de Wit, two top-mastmen, were up
against the scrawny Rutger Van der Linden and pudgy Ditmar Mesman, both cook’s
helpers and general servants. In the
previous few weeks, the lower-deck-men, Rutger and Ditmar had been gaining the
ascendancy over the upper-deck pair of Karl and Andro. They were almost a week’s pay in front and
had been quietly needling their opponents during the day as everyone went about
their shipboard duties.
The
Dutch East Indiaman, the Gulden Broeck,
was twelve days out of Cape Town crossing the Indian Ocean, driven on by the reliable
Roaring Forties from the west. This was
a mighty ship of the Vereenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie or United East India Company, usually just designated as The
VOC, so the Captain was compelled to sail the Brouwer
Route to Jakarta. This also required him
to travel east utilising these prevailing strong westerlies
for as long as possible, before turning north to be carried by the southerlies
up the western coast of Terra Australis.
This was a known hazardous route and at least two VOC ships in the last
century had waited too long to turn north and were wrecked on the western shores:
the Batavia in 1629 and the Vergulde Draeck in
1656. But it was the fastest route to
the spice treasures of the East Indies. The
Dutch had a strangle hold over the trading fortune of cloves, nutmeg,
pepper, cinnamon, cassia, cardamom, ginger and turmeric. And time was money.
The accused Rutger Van der Linden, a small
man with rat-like features, looked quickly down again at his cards. He was the dealer for this round and always
seemed to have that extra luck with the honours on his deal. His last furtive card flip had aroused the
suspicions of Karl Dekker, his tall and sinewy opponent. Karl had called him out, glaring straight at
him, his sea-weathered cheeks reddening in anger. The two other partners of the arguing
parties, both fearfully glanced towards the gangway and hissed for Karl to be a
little quieter in case they drew attention to themselves.
“U zijn bedrog,” Karl Dekker rasped again, and
reached his strong calloused hands over the mess table to grab and shake the scrawny
wrist of Rutger Van der Linden. The
gruff roll of his native Dutch snarled, “I know you are cheating.”
From under the wrist, out of the sleeve, an
extra card fell into view. Both Karl and
Rutger stood up, thrusting back the bench seats on either side of the mess table. With years of precarious working above with
sails, the quick reaction of Andro enabled him to grab hold of the table to
prevent himself from being propelled backwards, but the overweight Ditmar wasn’t
so agile. Both he and the seat toppled heavily
to the floor.
“Let go,” growled Rutger. He smashed across with the scrawny knuckles of
his free hand to forcefully strike Karl’s grip from his wrist.
“So this is how you have been robbing us for
the last month,” snarled Andro. “You
hide an extra honour card so you can claim the extra points on it.” He was standing on the same side of the table
as Rutger, so a single step thrust him into the personal space of the card
cheat. He bent down and glared straight
into his face. “You are lower than a
bilge-rat.”
“This
means you will have to pay back all the money you stole from us during the
first part of the voyage,” seethed Karl from across the mess table, “and all
other debts are cancelled.”
“No!”
Rutger’s slimy voice rang out over the tense table of sneers. “We won that all fair and square. It was only tonight that I was messing around
with that extra card.”
As
Ditmar began to sort himself out from the upturned bench, Karl snapped gruffly,
“You stay there. Keep out of it, unless
you were involved.”
“But
. . .” began Ditmar.
“And
keep quiet,” growled Andro.
Ditmar
stayed seated on the floor. He was
ashamed and disgusted with his partner and could fully understand the intense anger
of the other two. He was also furious
that all the winnings they were to share could now never be claimed.
“You
will pay our money back,” Andro declared hotly.
“I can’t. I spent it on grog and tobacco,” smirked Rutger,
staring defiantly at de Wit, and then in a quavering voice began to back away
as Andro took a forward step, “Get away from me.”
Andro
reached out and grabbed him by the shirtfront and pulled him forward. At the same moment Rutger swung a left arm
across to shake himself free, followed by a roundhouse right fist which
connected solidly to the side of Andro’s head.
Both stepped apart and reached swiftly for their knives.
As
Rutger stepped back he came within the grasp of Karl, now
coming around the mess table in hostile confrontation. Karl, on seeing the drawn knife, moved deftly
away from the glinting blade and pushed him aside. Rutger staggered off balance. Andro stepped in and thrust his blade into
the stomach of Rutger, who winced with the sudden pain and dropped his knife.
Knowing
that his stomach wound was serious, Rutger tightly clutched his belly and
staggered to the gangway, and slowly climbed up to the
deck. Andro and Karl followed. The open deck was rolling with the surge of
the following winds. Rutger staggered
ungainly forward, as he appeared to be making for the officer’s cabins,
probably for the ship’s surgeon. The
deck was deserted and quiet except for the creaking timbers and flapping
sails. Fully realising that they had
probably killed him, Andro and Karl purposefully moved in on each side of Rutger. A stomach wound was likely a fatal blow, especially
on board a ship. Together they covered
his mouth, grabbed both his arms and forced him to the railings. One concerted heave from them and he was over
the side. The heavy swells thudded
against the hull. There was no splash to
be heard. His vital fluids had drained
into his eviscerated stomach while slowly robbing him of life. There was no visible blood to be seen.
Andro
and Karl turned in time to see the portly Ditmar, cowering with an ashen face at
the doorway to the gangway. They
cornered him and forced him back down into the galley.
“You
have two options,” hissed Andro, staring him straight in the eyes. “You can keep your damned trap shut, or you
can join Rutger over the side. Your
price will be the cancellation of all your debts and
you will get a quarter of each of our pay at the end of the trip.”
“Half,”
demanded Ditmar quickly and brazenly.
“You
are pushing your luck,” snapped Karl angrily.
“I’m beginning to think it will be easier and safer to put him over the
side,” he snarled.
“No!”
said Andro. “There’s been enough killing
already. One accident is enough for this
night. Half of each of our pay is
agreed.”
As
the cold wind whistled eerily through the rigging above, the pact of silence
was sealed as the three sailor’s calloused palms shook together in a bond forged
in fear.
The
Hearing. – October 1722
For the next two
days the Gulden Broeck was hurled
eastwards with the relentless strength of the Roaring Forties. By sustaining this reliable speed, they
expected to sight land sometime during the next day.
With
the strong following wind, the Captain had ordered
full sail to maximise the breezes. There
were times when the ship heeled over in response to a sudden gust that was a
little stronger than usual. However the three-masted Indiaman was purpose built, a
reliable old pachyderm of these waters, robustly designed to take these strong
winds and carry big cargoes.
She
was also well defended against the likelihood of pirates, both locally in the East
Indies, or from roving brigands out of Africa or Europe on the way home. With thirty-six cannons and six swivel guns
she could easily match anything.
Anything that is, except ships of the line. In addition she had
a ship’s complement of 200 men that included more than a dozen disciplined and
highly trained soldiers.
Deep
in the cargo hold on the outward trip sat five boxes of gleaming guilders. With each rolling wave, these riches shifted
slightly in their restraining lashings.
They were on their way to buying spices, the ultimate prize for which
the empire and beyond would pay handsomely.
Stowed around them were also general building supplies for the construction
of further Dutch East India Company’s offices and employees
residences, more edifices of power of the colonial rulers. The Gulden
Broeck’s homeward bound journey would hold the precious cargo from the
Spice Islands. The jewels of the East
Indies paid for by the gold and silver of Europe.
#
It was before
dawn, when most people are at their deepest sleep, that they came for Karl and
Andro. Each was awakened roughly to
stare into the barrels of two muskets and half a dozen faces behind the
lanterns. With the flickering of the
lamp wicks the faces appeared as demons, glaring ghostly from the gloom, with
their shadows dancing on the hull behind.
The resonant voice of the bosun, a voice capable of being heard above a
gale force wind, ordered them to get up and turn around. The strong calloused hands of ship’s
carpenter hammered rivets into the heavy iron shackles around their wrists and
then onto their ankles.
Both
prisoners were roughly manhandled up to the quarterdeck where the first mate, Lieutenant
Sven Koening, was on duty. In the hour
before dawn, there was a light mist and a slight breeze. The ship creaked ahead slowly. Lookouts on the foc’sle
up front were those with the best ears, as well as eyes. They didn’t want land to find them before they
found its treacherous edges.
In
the background, watching from behind the first mate, stood Ditmar Mesman. He was not altogether happy to be there, but
he was not shackled.
They
stood in the dim light, surrounded by four soldiers, as the first mate Sven Koening
leant over and glanced at the compass bearing and growled, “Two points off,
helmsman. Wake up lad. Keep your mind on your job.”
Turning
to the two prisoners, dropping his tone into a soothing manner, he inquired,
“Well boys. What’s your story about
Rutger Van der Linden?”
“What
do you mean, Sir?,” stammered Karl in a quavering
voice.
“Ah
yes, I see it will be Seaman Karl Dekker to speak first,” announced Lieutenant
Koening. “Guards, take Seaman Andro de
Wit for a walk down to the foc’sle for a while. I’ll send for you when we want him.”
Two
of the guards prodded Andro down the steps and across the main deck. He staggered, and with his hands shackled
behind, almost toppled, finding it difficult to walk in the leg irons,
especially down the gangway to the main deck.
“Now
talk, Dekker,” ordered Lieutenant Koening.
A chilly wind blew in from the rear and Karl shivered as the ship responded
and increased in speed.
“About
what?” enquired Karl in an attempt to sound more
confident than he actually felt.
“The
unfortunate death of the missing Mr. Van der Linden,” prompted the first mate
sarcastically. “Seaman Mesman has told
us of your involvement, so now I want to hear it from you.”
Not
having the chance to co-prepare any story with Andro, Karl told it as close to
the truth as he dared, but with enough flexibility to enable the truth to be
glossed over.
“We
were all playing cards in the mess, Sir,” he admitted and paused for the
officer’s comment on the illegal activity. On receiving no interruption
he continued. “Rutger was found to be
cheating and a fight started between Andro and Rutger. I tried to stop Rutger by holding him back but he broke free and fell forward onto Andro’s knife. It was an accident.”
“How
did he go overboard?” prompted the lieutenant.
“He
was in total agony and rushed up onto the deck, staggered towards the railings
and fell over as the ship rolled,” was the reply. “He didn’t seem to know what he was doing or where
he was going.”
“Why
was this incident not reported immediately?” probed Lieutenant Koening.
“Well,
Sir,” continued Karl. “We all knew we
would be in serious trouble from the Captain. We were playing cards when a friend and fellow
seaman died, but since he had disappeared overboard without a trace we hoped it would not come out. We kept quiet and hoped it would eventually be
brushed off as missing unknown.”
“Guards,
take him forward and send back the other man,” ordered Lieutenant Sven Koening.
The
interview with Andro de Wit proceeded along the same lines. Andro’s story was that Karl attempted to stop
the fight but Rutger turned on him and as he thrust
him away he was pushed onto the knife. Both men had followed him to try to help, but
as they approached him on the deck, he panicked and dived overboard.
“Take
them both to the brig. They will go
before the Captain at this morning’s nine o’clock hearings,”
ordered the first mate.
Trial
and Punishment – October 1722
At the mid-morning
hearings by Captain Niels de Rooy, the first mate presented his summary of the
event, with a bias on the original story as reported by Ditmar Mesman. The knifing was deliberate and the man who
fell overboard was, in all probability, assisted. The three men faced the Captain,
who solemnly enquired, “Anything to add?”
“It
was an accident,” pleaded Karl Dekker.
“No
one was meant to die,” appealed Andro de Wit.
“Both
guilty,” declared the Captain. “And Ditmar Mesman too.”
He slowly
turned to the shocked accuser. “Seaman
Mesman, you are guilty of breaking the Captain’s
specific orders about cards. Because of
this, a seaman is dead. Your sentence
will be the forfeiture of pay for this voyage and your dismissal at the end of
the voyage. If you do not behave for the
rest of the trip you will be charged with accessory to
murder, and hung.”
From
the top of the mainmast came the faint call that was then echoed by other voices
who yelled jubilantly throughout the ship.
“Land ho! Dead in front.”
“Tell
the quarterdeck that I’m on the way,” announced Captain de Rooy to his man-servant. “But
first for you two. Hanging is too good
for you. You deliberately threw him overboard
to cover up your card game dispute. I
sentence you both to be marooned and I will determine where
shortly.” With that brief statement the Captain left the three convicted sailors in the charge of
the first mate and strode away to take command of his ship. The two wretched prisoners in shackles were forcefully
steered back to the brig.
#
The thin profile
of the shore that was visible in the distance had the second mate, the
specialist navigating officer, reaching for the charts of the known coast of
Terra Australis. As the ship drew nearer
to the shore he could make out separate hills and, by
their profile, he determined they were near a known promontory. He informed the Captain
of their location who just nodded with satisfaction. He already knew approximately where they were. They were exactly on course.
The Gulden Broeck turned north to travel up
inside the channel between the coast of Terra Australis and the offshore coral
islands where the Batavia was wrecked
a hundred years earlier. By staying near
the shoreline the ship could make good use of the land
and sea breezes to get a fast run up the coast.
He finally
turned his thoughts to the prisoners. He
could veer his course seaward and drop them on the uninhabited coral islands
where there was a little water and not much else. Or he could veer towards the mainland and
dump them on a beach. He discussed the
options with the first mate, who recommended leniency, so the ship slightly
altered course to starboard and edged towards the mainland.
As
they neared the coast, a thin visible reef prevented the ship from getting too near. Karl and Andro
were brought up on deck and each was issued with a pottery jug for carrying
water and a knife for butchering game. These
and the clothes they stood in were to be their only provisions. As the order to heave-to was given, the
prisoners were paraded through the bustling crew to the side of the ship, their
hand shackles rattling and leg irons scraping the deck. The ship’s carpenter was on hand to hammer
apart the riveted shackles before they were escorted down to a longboat and rowed
to shore. Captain de Rooy was pleased
with the spectacle it made, quite comfortable with the loss of a couple of
hours sailing time, as it would reinforce his standing orders and enhance his
stature as the captain.
Calm
water enabled the longboat to negotiate a wide channel between the rocks as
they went in and out. Within an hour the
Gulden Broeck was under way again and
was sailing away to her East Indies destination.
#
Karl and Andro
found themselves on a long white sandy beach. Bordering the beach, for as far as they could see,
were low gleaming sandhills covered in places with tufts of spiny grasses. They walked along the beach for about two
miles, in some places climbing over a couple of brush covered dunes to bypass a
rocky part of the foreshore. The white
dunes gave way to pink as the presence of ochre clays coloured the sands. The dunes became darker and more reddish as
they went along. When they came to a
small stream, they drank sparingly to taste the tepid, almost fresh water as it
flowed out between the sand hills.
Beyond these, arose a bastion of rugged limestone slopes, with their
facia tinted a deep red-brown.
They
followed the small tree-lined stream inland as it narrowed into a deep
limestone valley and then opened into a wider plane. Here the water was flowing fresh and crystal
clear, though there wasn’t much of it. Walking
beside the stream they saw in the distance where the opposite side of the
valley had a ridge of solid, large brown rocks.
The near side of the valley was quite steep with an overhang part way
up, so they climbed towards it to seek a shelter from the sun and perhaps later
from rain. They would need to plan how
to escape from this wide open prison, or slowly perish
together amid the nothingness.
From
the first moment they had set foot on this God forsaken shore, they were both talking
about options. If they walked south it would be towards a cooler climate, but in an
unknown land there may be nothing there. They could walk north towards the Tropics, and
hope to reach a place to build a boat strong enough to sail to the East Indies.
Or they could try to construct a raft
here from the limited timber and use it to travel up or down the coast. These thoughts permeated their minds as they climbed
up the steep side of the valley.
The
overhang which promised shelter revealed even more. There was a deep cave, and in the gloom
inside, they could see that it had been previously inhabited. The walls were daubed with ochre paintings. There were stick-like men with spears hunting
large two legged rat-like creatures and ostrich shaped
birds. There were pictures of snakes and
lizards and fish dotted all over the wall. In places there were handprints of many
different sizes that seemed to be the signature of the wall artists. This was definitely a
living space and it showed there was game out there to
catch.
#
Three weeks later,
a foraging tribe of the local inhabitants camped briefly in the numerous caves
among the ridge of brown rocks, in their journey from one hunting ground camp
to the next one. They sat in the creek
bed and drank from the last trickle of water as the stream was being dried out by
the coming of the summer heat. It didn’t
bother them that the surface water was going, because they knew the places
where it flowed underground all year long, cool and sweet, even through the longest droughts.
As
the adults talked and joked among themselves, and the children played or rested
in the shade of trees, a man crawled out of the bushes. He was dressed in strange clothing and with
skin as pale as the moon. He collapsed face
down into the drying riverbed.
PART
II
Car
Jacked – Sunday Afternoon, Early June
“Behind you,” came
the warning. Barney could sense the
footfalls as the attacker closed in. He
feinted right and veered left, knowing that would be the unexpected. But another was closing from that
direction. He quickly handballed the
football in the direction of the still active voice, and
sprinted on. Both attackers changed
direction.
“Here,” he called back, and the
football was passed his way again. He
was now slightly more in the open and able to turn onto his favoured foot to
kick straight for the goals. Success. The home crowd roared.
Barney
Merrick had done a hard pre-season training before the start of the local football
rounds. Now at the halfway point in the
season he was beginning to reap the benefit.
After eight games of tough physical football in the first ten weeks,
with two restful byes, he was comfortable dashing about for the full game. He enjoyed running the legs off blokes nearly
ten years younger than himself. The
Railways Football Club was having one of their best seasons and Barney was an
integral part of it.
Charles
Barnabas Merrick, Barney to everybody, was a young successful Detective in the
Geraldton Police Station. He had been in
Geraldton for nearly six years and had no plans to move anywhere else. Football was his second love
and he had found a niche in this club and in this town.
He
also enjoyed showing off in front of his number one supporter, Carleen Camello,
who was also first in his affection. They
were still together after eight months and were regarded by most as an old
married couple. She was there in the football
crowd, seated with Zep and Shirley Marcon and their three teenage children.
Zep
was Barney’s immediate boss. Seeing both of the Marcons and all three
children at a football match was an uncommon occurrence. This weekend there was a bye in the Marcon children’s
hockey. It was School’s Country Week
Hockey in Perth, taking the local sporting talent to the capital to compete
against other rural cities. With so many
teams being short of their best players, this weekend’s round was rostered as a
bye for all junior hockey teams. Zep and
his family had grabbed the opportunity to attend a football game instead.
#
It was the last quarter and Railways had eased off the pressure against
Chapman Valley. The Valley was a struggling
football team as many farmer’s sons had left the land, and ‘imports’ co-opted
from all around the State were all too often just young inexperienced lads. For some years now the heart had gone out of
this once strong club. Against the might
of Railways and with their home ground advantage, the Chapman Valley Royals had
struggled to score only three goals, while Barney alone had kicked four of the
Railways’ total of twenty-five. Early in
the final quarter, he was withdrawn from the game to be given his usual spell
on the bench, which was part of the rotation to allow everyone a breather.
“Go
and have a shower Barney,” the coach advised, as his eyes continued to scan the
ground. “I’m going to leave the
youngsters on for the rest of the game. It
will give them some valuable game time.”
“But
. . .” began Barney.
“Old
legs, Merrick,” jested the coach and winked at him. “Save them for later.”
Barney
walked off to the change rooms and was met by Steve Tipping.
“Steve,
I thought you were playing today,” he said curiously. “We had to drag Bill Armstrong in from the
reserves side to play a second game. He’s
back after three weeks off with that injured arm. We’re lucky he’s extra fit, but his arse was dragging
on the ground by half time.”
Steve
shrugged his hunched shoulders, and with a miserable face, began his tale of
woe.
“Barney. I’m in trouble,” he started. “We got car-jacked in Perth.”
“Come
into the change rooms and tell me all about it,” Barney said to his drinking buddy
and playing team mate.
“The game’s all over, and it’s so one-sided that it’s not worth watching.”
As
Barney showered and changed, Steve sat on the side benches, with his head in
his hands and related the story.
“Last
Friday in Perth we were in the Morley Galleria car park looking for an empty
bay, when a young man stepped out in front of the car waving his arms. I had Sarah and the two kids in the car and we were going to a movie. The man walked around to the driver’s side, pulled
a gun and stuck it in my face and growled at me to “Get out.” He then yelled at the family to get out too. Sarah started to argue
and the kids started bawling, but he just said “Do it
or I start shooting.” You hear about
these sorts of things in America in the evening news, but you don’t expect it
to happen in Australia. He even looked
like he would start shooting so I got the family out as quickly as I could.
“This
bloke then demanded where I got the car from. So I
told him that I had bought it in Geraldton a week ago.” Then to Barney he added wryly. “I paid $23,000 for it on time payment. When he asked who it was from, I told him it
was from the used car dealer Crazy Daisys. You know the one, in Spalding. The bastard then got in my car and just sped
off.”
Steve
sat back with his hands behind his head and looked to the heavens,
and sighed deeply. “We were left
in the middle of the Galleria car park with nothing. All our holiday suitcases were in the back of
that car. The bill of sale for the car was
in the glove-box, but the car registration hadn’t yet been
posted out from the car yard.”
“What
did the police do and say?” questioned Barney, towelling himself.
“They
immediately put out an APB for an armed suspect and a stolen vehicle,” Steve
continued. “There were no security
cameras in the area to see him coming or going.
I tried to give them a photo-fit sketch of the young bloke
but I have a lot of trouble picturing faces, even that one. I’d probably recognise him again, but I just
couldn’t describe him.”
“Your
new car?” questioned Barney.
“A
2009 Toyota Kluger, white with the usual markings. There was nothing different or outstanding
about it, except that it had a damaged right front headlight when I bought it. Crazy Daisys have it booked into the
panel-beaters for repairs tomorrow, but because I needed the car for the family
holiday in Perth, I took early delivery of it last week.”
“What
else did the police say?” asked Barney.
“My
Kluger does not come up on current vehicle checks,” groaned Steve as he stood
and raised his hands in exasperation. “The
license plates weren’t even in the system.
They weren’t found until they checked in the defunct plate’s database. They reckon my car’s number plates belonged
to a Toyota Kluger. The plates were
stolen in a Fremantle car park back in November 2010. My new car doesn’t exist
and the comprehensive insurance policy may be a serious problem.” Steve sighed in frustration, with his
normally strong physique hunched down like a defeated dog.
“Buck
up Steve. We’ll get it sorted,” piped
Barney in a perky optimistic voice designed to revive his mate.
Barney,
who had finally finished dressing, grabbed his gear and they both wandered out
to join Carleen, Zep and Shirley on the grassy banks. The children were all off elsewhere around
the grounds, socialising with school friends.
They were told to return at the sound of the final siren.
Guiseppe
Marcon, or Zep as everyone called him, was the senior detective in the
Geraldton Police CIB. Technically he was
Barney’s boss but they didn’t work that way. Their approach to crime was in tandem, each keen
to find enough real evidence to ensure that villains were removed from
circulation as effectively as possible. Zep
had been in Geraldton for nearly nine years and with wife Shirley and their three
children - Andy aged seventeen, Billy aged fifteen and Jeannie aged thirteen -
they were a strong family centred group.
The quiet and reserved young Andy was in his final year of high school, and would sit his major exams in November. In his spare time alone
he generally tinkered away studying computer science, focused on this as his
future career. Today was a holiday from
hockey and study for him, so he was enjoying the rare freedom with schoolmates. The high-spirited youngsters, Billy and
Jeannie, were still in junior grades so had more time for socialising, so they did.
“Zep,”
began Barney. “Has anything come in to the office about a white Toyota Kluger, sold in
Geraldton with false ID and car-jacked in Morley?”
“Nothing’s
come to my notice yet,” was the reply.
“Steve. Tell him your story,” invited Barney.
Steve,
now with a lot more composure, retold the story, giving Barney a chance to
consolidate his thoughts and ask a few questions about the attack and the
assailant.
“It
looks like we’ve got a car dealer to visit first thing tomorrow,” Zep stated to
reassure Steve.
“I’ve
got the beginnings of a story to write tonight, if it’s okay with you Steve. This may be a way to get people looking for
your car,” suggested Carleen, who was already mentally preparing another article
in her career as a Geraldton Guardian
newspaper reporter. As Steve nodded his approval she turned to Barney saying, “Drop me off at my Beachlands office. I’ll
call you later.”
Turning
to Steve Tipping, Barney said resolutely, “Leave it to us, Steve. We’ll ring you if we want any more details.”
With
the boisterous return of the Marcon children, Shirley collected the family’s
belongings together, and said to Zep, “Take us home please love. “I’ve got English essays to mark before
tomorrow’s classes, and the kids have homework.
It looks like you are duty cook tonight.”
“I’m
sure that Barney needs my help in the office,” Zep pleaded hopefully.
“Nope,”
Barney stated bluntly.
“Gee,
thanks partner,” laughed Zep.
While
Zep took his family home, Barney dropped into the Geraldton police station to see
if any details had been sent from Perth.
A faxed report on the incident had arrived from the Perth Central
detective branch at mid-day Sunday some six hours earlier. The Perth CIB branch was looking into the
crime. The current online database had
the armed holdup report with the very rough photo-fit picture provided by
Steve, and the car was tagged as missing.
Barney settled into some quiet paperwork.
Geraldton
at Night – Sunday Night
“Barney,
I’ve done as much as I can do here,” murmured a tired Carleen when Barney
picked up his mobile phone. “The article
on the car-jacking is ready for the editor’s final
say, so I’m ready to be picked up.”
“I’m on the way,” he responded,
picking up his large overcoat which was his protection from the late evening
cold south westerly winds. He drove from
the police station car-park, and was outside the
Guardian offices within ten minutes.
“I’m starving,” she sighed as she slid
into passenger’s seat. “I haven’t had
anything since lunch time and all I could find in the office was a mini Mars Bar. That’s
not enough to keep a growing girl healthy.”
“We have missed all the
restaurants,” he consoled her by considering the options after checking the
clock on the car dashboard. “If you want
to eat out we are left with the fast
food outlets which will be open for just a short while longer.”
“Fast food and now!” she demanded
impetuously and giggled.
“Your wish is my command,” he
saluted with two fingers to his forehead and, driving around a couple of corners,
drove into the car park of the KFC restaurant.
As they stepped from the car, he said, “I’ll have a take-away chook
burger with chips. You get what you want
too out of this fifty dollars. I’m just going over the road to the Gero for
a few beers.” He strolled purposefully away
towards the brightly lit Geraldton Hotel.
She was just emerging from KFC when
he returned with a six pack of bottles of Little Creatures Pale Ale.
“Voila, we have the proverbial feast. Home or the beach-front?”
suggested Barney.
“The beach is much closer,” came
the muffled reply from Carleen as she spoke through a mouthful of chips. The wafted smell of salt and vinegar filled
the car. He grabbed a handful while
driving, just to keep the hunger demons at bay.
Barney stopped the car on the
breakwater next to the town boat ramp, between the harbour and the town
beaches. They sat in the car eating
their burgers and sipping a beer. It was
not as salubrious as the restaurants overlooking the beach, but it had a
similar great view and it was out of the wind.
“This car will smell of fat and
salt and vinegar for days,” murmured Barney.
“It will cause me to think about food every time I get into it.”
“I don’t have to worry,” laughed
Carleen. “It’s not my car. To help you clear the air we can have the
windows down a little.”
On the western side was the
harbour. In the foreground were three
tugboats anchored in their pens, and behind them were the lights of the working
harbour. The clanking of the conveyor
belt could be heard through the partly opened windows as it was bulk loading a
ship at the berth.
“Another shipload of grain, or is it ore?” thought Carleen out aloud.
“Definitely grain,” decided
Barney. “There’d be more rumbling if it
was ore.” As an afterthought he added, “For
it rumbles more on Point Moore if it was ore.”
She punched his arm.
“Let’s go for a walk?” she suggested,
getting out and looking around. As
Barney got out of the car he grabbed his Dry-as-a-bone
stockman’s overcoat from the back seat for himself and passed Carleen one of
his heavy pullovers.
Together they walked over to the
town side of the jetty so they could overlook the now deserted town boat
ramp. Beyond, they could see the town
light’s reflections dancing in the semi-serene waters between the series of
small breakwaters that protected the beach sands on the foreshore.
“Feel like a walk to the end?” he
asked.
“No bloody fear,” she quickly
responded. “It’s too cold in this
wind.”
They stopped there and looked at
the view. He opened his overcoat and
allowed her to back in and snuggle so that his body and the coat kept her warm
and out of the whistling wind. He
wrapped his arms around her and they gazed at the
night lights.
“The town lights seem to go
forever,” she murmured.
“You can pick out the suburbs by
the clustering of lights,” he whispered in quiet reply. “That is Beresford about two kilometres away,
just to the north of the darker area that is the Marina. Bluff Point is that cluster at five
kilometres and the last lights are Drummonds Cove at twelve kilometres. In a few more years there may be the big development
of the Oakajee deep water port twenty kilometres away. We probably won’t see the lights from here. There will be just a big glow in sky in that
area when they work day and night loading ore.”
As she nestled into his body heat,
out of the wind, she felt the stirring in his loins.
“Down boy,” she said. “Time to get you home.”
#
Home
was a small house on Willcock Drive across the road from the sandhills above
Back Beach, which he considered to be one of the best surfing beaches in
Western Australia. Barney had bought it
when he had first been transferred to Geraldton because the price was right and he could enjoy the freedom of the surf whenever he
liked. Winter was sometimes a problem as
every year the seaweed would bank up and cover the beach creating a difficult
access to the water. The smell of
rotting weed was usually quite strong, but was not a
problem to local beach lovers. It was
the perfume of the neighbourhood and most people
became either immune or moved away.
Carleen immediately settled for a
hot shower to get the last of the wind chill out of her bones. Barney wasn’t bothered too much by heat or
cold, but to keep Carleen happy he turned on the room heater in the bedroom to
take the edge off the night air. Using
the remote thermostat he dialled the setting for just thirty
minutes of warming.
The whistling wind could be felt on
the shaking pane of the bedroom window facing the sea. The thunderous waves crashing onto the sand
and weed of Back Beach caused a vibration that could be felt in the air and
earth. Carleen climbed into the bed
naked to find Barney the same. As they
snuggled under the doona, there was a feeling of security against the elements.
They lay facing each other with
hands caressing and warming, kissing gently and staring into each other’s
eyes. Barney moved in closer pressed
against her and ran his hands up and down her spine, tickling the small of her
back and squeezing her smooth buttocks.
She began to breathe a little heavier.
She kissed him with a more demanding urgency
and he responded.
She rolled onto her back clasping
him so that he rolled on top of her. He
took his weight onto his elbows and knees and began to flick his tongue at each
nipple in turn, making them wet. As he
began to blow gently through the cool night air, they became rock hard
pinnacles. Barney lifted himself onto
his hands and knees and moved his pelvis forward so that he entered her with
just the one point of contact between their two bodies. He moved gently for quite a while, until she
reached up and dragged him down, covering herself with his full weight.
She grasped his hips and thrust
herself at him. The moaning wind was
joined by the rasping and moaning of two frantic bodies. They could not last long at that pace and
both reached the simultaneous culmination with heavy gasps and moans.
Lying together with Carleen nestled
on Barney’s shoulder both fell into a deep sleep.
Visiting Crazy Daisys
– Monday Morning
“Wanna buy it?”
were his first words as Crazy Daisy appeared at his used car dealer’s yard just
before 8 a.m. He was driving a near-new, brilliant red Holden Ute. Barney and Zep looked him over as he
approached, a short stocky man, mid-thirties, blond hair slightly too long and
a jovial face. He wore a leather jacket
over a bright blue shirt, and jet black trousers.
They
had arrived some fifteen minutes earlier and, while waiting for him to arrive, had
used the opportunity to wander around his yard looking at his stock. The business plaque out the front gave his
dealer’s license number, issued to Crazy Daisys with the proprietor named as
David Joseph Combley.
“We’re
here on official police business,” declared Zep flashing his credentials. Barney did likewise. “We’re investigating the identity of the car that
you sold to Steve Tipping one week ago. We’d
like you to show us the official paperwork when you received the car, and for your
sale of the car.” The tone in Zep’s
voice carried the implication that this was a direct order, and the request
would be backed up with a warrant if this proved necessary.
“I had
only just got that one in, and it needed a little work done on it. Panel-beating,” was his cheerful reply. “It came from the car wholesaler
and they are a little slow with the paperwork.”
He flapped his hands to express his exasperation. “They’re always slow with the paperwork. And it sold faster than I expected, so I went
through with the deal. I gave Mr Tipping
the bill of sale and told him I would forward the registration paperwork as
soon as it arrived.”
As Crazy
Daisy spoke, he checked his fingernails and used the nail-tip of the other
index finger to clean under a couple of them.
“It came in late on Friday, so I didn’t get to process it.”
“So you didn’t have the paperwork when you sold the car?” queried
Barney. “How could you be sure it wasn’t
a stolen car that you were unloading?”
“There
has never been any problem with any vehicles from the car wholesalers before.” David Combley gave a reassuring smile. Turning, he took his keys from his pocket, sorted
through them and turned to open the office door. “What’s this?” he exclaimed as the door swung
open with his gentle push. “I’m positive
I locked it last night.”
The
three of them looked down at the splintered door jamb, where it had probably been
kicked open. Barney pushed past Mr.
Combley and entered the small office, closely followed by the other two. They could see that the room had been totally
ransacked. All the filing cabinet
drawers were pulled out and the papers from them had been dumped on the floor.
“I’d
like to report a break and entering to the police,” said Crazy Daisy sardonically.
“Do
you keep anything valuable in your office?” asked Barney.
“Definitely
not. No security in here,” Combley waved
his arm around the room and laughed uneasily.
“All cash and cheques are dropped into the night safe at the bank every evening. The only thing stored here is the legal
paperwork for incoming and outgoing cars.
All other transaction data is on my laptop in this briefcase.”
Zep
leaned over Mr. Combley and insisted in his Senior Detective voice, “I need you
to find Mr Tipping’s paperwork please.”
Crazy
Daisy looked up at him and nodded miserably, and with his shoulders stooped,
moved towards the mess in the middle of the floor.
“Wait,”
called Barney. “Use these plastic gloves
so you don’t add to the carnage. We will
get a forensic lad out to check for prints but I don’t
hold much hope. Try not to disturb the
place too much.”
“Yeah,
sure,” groaned Combley as he surveyed his office in ruins. After he first leafed through his in-tray,
and then glanced around the floor, he whined, “It’s missing. It was in here Friday night. I left it here myself ready to photocopy and
send out today.”
“So it looks like it was that particular document that the
burglar wanted.” Zep leaned his back
against the hard wall of the office and stared upwards at the fluoro light as
he conjectured, “I wonder why it was that paperwork.”
“The
car-jacking seemed to focus on a specific vehicle,” responded
Barney, thinking out aloud. “This B
& E involves the same one, so there must be some connection. We need to find out more about that Kluger. We’ll have to trace it back through the car
wholesalers.”
“Their
address please,” Zep’s voice requested sternly.
Dave
pointed dejectedly and shrugged at the heaped contents of his filing cabinet in
the middle of the floor, where the address was most likely to be found. “It’s the one on the internet,” he moaned
without bothering to start a search. “It’s
called Cars All and they deliver anywhere in the state. A truck drops them off.”
Assuming
that
they now had all the information that they needed Barney changed the
subject. “Why do you call your company
Crazy Daisys?” he asked.
“That
was my nickname at school,” came the reply.
“There were two Davids in class, Dave C and
Dave J. Dave C became Davesee, so I got Daisy as a nickname. Private schools can be real nasty sometimes.”
As
they pulled away from the used car yard, Barney rang the station to get a
forensic assistant to check out the car sales office.
“Waste
of time,” he commented to Zep as they drove off.
#
Back in the police
station, Zep read any urgent emails and paperwork, and
then found and rang the number of Cars All, the wholesale car company. He identified himself and asked for the owner
or manager. When he mentioned the Kluger
he received an immediate response.
“You’re
the second police officer to ask me that question this morning.” There was an element of surprise in the manager’s
tone. “A fellow from Fremantle Branch
rang and asked who had sold me the car before I sold it to Crazy Daisys. I gave them the name and address just an hour
ago. I’ve still got the file in front of
me.”
“Can
you repeat the details for me please,” requested Zep.
“Ryan
Skipper from 24 Sheedy Street in South Fremantle,” read out the manager.
“Can
you fax me through a copy of the registration papers and your bills of sale
both incoming and outgoing. And urgently
please,” insisted Zep, also thinking of Steve Tipping’s insurance predicament.
Next
Zep phoned the Fremantle Police Station to see how far they had progressed with
the investigation. Their response
indicated that they had not yet become involved. The request for the address had not come from
the Fremantle CIB. Zep explained the
situation and asked them to look into Ryan Skipper of 24
Sheedy Street, possibly for car theft.
A follow-up
phone call to Perth CIB uncovered the fact that they too had yet to commence
their enquiries.
“That’s
strange. Just what is going on?” Zep deliberated out aloud. He explained the situation to Barney who was
probing through the electronic licensing details of Ryan Skipper.
“It seems that we’ll need to begin our own
investigation on the Kluger,” Barney replied, still tapping on his keyboard. “Someone is sniffing around and it’s not
official.”
The
arrival of the fax from Cars All gave them a copy of the
bill of sale from Ryan Skipper and confirmed his current address. The attached registration papers also gave
the number plates of the car-jacked vehicle, but when Barney checked for the current
listing, he found that these plates were not in the system. This confirmed what Steve had already been
told.
Barney
then trawled through the system using the VN vehicle engine number listed on
the registration papers. It didn’t exist
on the Western Australian database, so he extended the search into the national
database. The VN number verified that
the 2009 white Toyota Kluger was licensed in Melbourne and should be displaying
Victorian number plates. It had not been
reported stolen.
Barney
rang the Melbourne CIB and asked them to look into the
registration to find out why the vehicle had not been reported missing after
nearly a month.
#
“All hell has
broken loose down here,” was the opening line when a call came through from
Fremantle CIB, four hours later in the middle of the afternoon. “We got to the Sheedy Street address in
Fremantle to find that Ryan Skipper had been shot twice just five minutes
earlier. A drive-by shooter with a fully-automatic pistol.
One in the stomach and one in the shoulder. He is in surgery in Fremantle Hospital as we
speak.”
Barney
and Zep both reached for their coffee mugs, while they listened to the speakerphone
on Zep’s desk, as the CIB detective continued.
“His
neighbours were tending to him on his front doorstep waiting for the ambulance. Just as we arrived there, we were informed
about the incident on the radio from Police Central. It is a quiet street
and nobody saw the car or heard the gun, so it was probably silenced. There were another five bullet holes stitched
across the doorway. It appears that the
shooter or shooters parked in the street and waited until he came outside, then
blasted away. They wanted him dead.”
“Will
he survive?” queried Barney, quickly swallowing a mouthful of hot coffee, and
looked towards his partner.
“He
was critical when he was admitted to hospital, but they now say he will
survive. Early indications are that the
stomach wound will give him trouble, but he is stabilised. He won’t be out of surgery for a while and will
be kept sedated for a few more hours.”
“Do
you feel like a trip to Perth?” asked Zep solemnly. “There is something going on and interviewing
him has to be a priority. It looks like they tried to silence him.”
“If
it’s all about the car, Steve Tipping and his family may also be in further danger,”
suggested Barney. “Fremantle knows
nothing. Perth Central is a little slow
acting, so I agree that we need to check out the situation down there. I hope Carleen will let me go.”
“You’re
under the thumb already,” jibed Zep as he spun his chair sideways, stood and
leaned towards Barney. “Please Miss, I
need to go,” he grinned.
Gunshot
Victim – Tuesday Morning
That night, Zep
drove the first half of the 432 kilometres to Perth, as usual, leaving Barney
with the tedious drive through the small towns near Perth and the busy roads of
extensive northern suburbia. Zep chose
the first part because the open road gave him the opportunity to get behind the
wheel of the powerful unmarked police vehicle and cruise at a comfortable high speed. “My keys, my choice,” was his prevailing argument.
“Yes master, bwana, sir,” was
Barney’s mocking reply, as he raised a sloppy hand to the middle of his
forehead.
In the
late evening they had checked into a quiet city hotel
and went for a late supper in an Italian restaurant in Northbridge.
The
following morning at Central Perth CIB, they were informed that Ryan Skipper
was still heavily sedated and would be for at least another two hours, giving
his body time to adjust after the stomach surgery.
However there was another
development. The car-jacked white Toyota
Kluger had turned up. It was reported as
a burnt-out shell in one of the quiet side streets of the light industrial area
just south of Fremantle. Barney and Zep took
the early morning congested freeway to Fremantle to check it out. Standing guard beside the wreck, apparently waiting
for these long distance travellers, was an impeccably
dressed, short and slim, young man. He
introduced himself as Detective Walter Ketterer from the Fremantle CIB.
“I’m
assigned to help you with this car thing and the shooting,” he said, producing
his credentials to verify his identity.
“I’ve been left here to oversee the removal of this torched hulk to the
police compound and to accompany you two after you’ve inspected the car. The vehicle
carrier should arrive in a few minutes.”
There
was nothing left of the Toyota Kluger but the metal skeleton and a few bits of charred
interior lining.
“Notice
anything strange about the lining?” Barney inquired peering into the blackened
shell.
“Yes,”
Zep looked at the fused foam plastic and rubber as he answered. “It has all been pulled off and the charred
remains are in the middle of the car.” He
leaned through an empty window space and looked down. “There may have been something hidden in the
doors and the sidewalls. The lining was
ripped out to get at it before the car was torched.” Zep pulled hopefully at the door handles but the doors had all been fused shut with the heat.
Zep
removed his plastic gloves and asked, “Walter, can you contact your forensics team
to specifically look into the bits of lining to see if anything survived the
burning?”
Barney
interrupted. “If this wreck sits on the open back of a truck, any gaseous trace
evidence, like drugs or accelerants, will get wind blasted away. The fire has probably destroyed it already,
but you never know. I’m going to take a
few chunks now and seal them in an evidence bag.” Using his gloved hand
he reached in and carefully collected several pieces from different locations, placed
them into a bag, and zipped it decisively shut.
#
A little later in
Fremantle Hospital, Barney, Zep and Walter were sitting, sipping plastic cups
of water, looking quite bored when the nurse arrived and informed them that
they would be allowed just a few minutes.
“Mr Skipper is in a bad way and needs his rest,” she overtly cautioned
them.
“Mr Skipper,”
began Zep. “We are detectives following
up on your shooting and we’re looking for motives behind the incident. Can you tell us why somebody wants you dead?”
It
was a bit of a harsh beginning, but Zep thought it may shock any defensive
silence or apathy out of the victim.
“No,”
murmured the patient. “I don’t know of any
enemies who’d want to kill me.”
“About
that car you sold to Cars All two weeks ago.”
Zep continued. “It was stolen
last weekend and found torched this morning.
There are people breaking and entering, imitating law officers and
shooting civilians over that vehicle. Tell
us all you know about it and maybe we can stop them before they try to kill you
again.”
Barney
and Zep watched as Ryan Skipper thought quietly, the turmoil visibly etched
across his pained features. “I stole
that car a month ago,” he finally blurted out.
“It had Victorian registration, so I swapped them for some local plates
that I had. I then took the car into the
police licensing centre at a time I knew it would be extra busy, saying I
wanted to re-register the car after being overseas for a time.” His eyes shut tightly
and his face was screwed up as he winced with a sudden pain.
“The
car was only three years old so it wasn’t even put
over the inspection pits. They found the
original plates listed on the computer, assumed it was the original Kluger and just
issued me with the updated car license.”
“Where
did you get the new plates?” asked Barney.
“I’ve
had them for eighteen months,” rasped Ryan Skipper. “I pinched them from a brand
new car parked in Fremantle, and kept them in
the back shed. The original owner probably
waited a bit, hoping to get his originals found and returned, but then
relicensed his car with new ones. These
plates then dropped off the radar and after some time would probably be
archived into the file of missing number plates - lost, destroyed or
somewhere-over-east. I reckoned that
after eighteen months they would be forgotten.
I didn’t think it would cause this much trouble.”
He
turned about a bit in bed and gasped with agony as his body reacted to the
assault from the recent bullet wounds. The
sensors monitoring his vital signs squawked briefly.
“Where
did you steal the car from?” questioned Walter Ketterer.
“I
lifted it from outside a big house at the end of South Terrace in South
Fremantle.” The physical assault on his
flesh seemed to bear down a lot harder on Ryan’s emotional state as he
struggled with the anguish to continue the confession about the car he had
stolen.
“It’s
near where I live and there are always at least two or three cars with
Victorian plates outside. I just waited
until there was a white Toyota Kluger to match my old plates.”
“I
know that area,” mentioned Walter. “It’s
down near the large parkland by the foreshore”
The
nurse hurried in, responding to the squeal from the monitoring sensors, and
began to fuss around her patient. They
were quite forcefully escorted to the door, but were determined that further questioning
would need to be done later.
As the
three detectives drove to check out the nearby house of Ryan Skipper, Zep
pondered out aloud, “It’s curious that the vehicle hasn’t been reported stolen
after more than a month. What was it
doing over here in WA? We may be able to
get some answers from the Melbourne CIB.”
After
a thorough search of the main house of Ryan Skipper, finding nothing of
interest, they wandered down the back yard to a small garden shed. Zep pulled open the rusty corrugated iron
door, peered in, and then walked in waving his arms about to dislodge the
numerous spider webs. Barney and Walter
followed. Small rustlings were heard as
mice, lizards and
cockroaches scuttled frantically for cover.
The open door and their movements during their search created eddies of
breeze that lifted dust from everywhere.
They found the Kluger’s original Victorian plates plus three other sets of
licence numbers.
“This
recent car theft by Skipper wasn’t going to be a single event,” Barney pointed
out. He held up two licence plates,
presenting them horizontally in his palms, his cheeky grin flashing through the
haze of the disturbed particles of powder.
“Here are some more plates that he had prepared earlier, just like one
of those TV food fookers”
South
Fremantle Shootout – Tuesday Afternoon
The three of them strode
purposefully into the Fremantle Police station. Zep knew the building well, having been
stationed there some years earlier.
There were still a few familiar faces, so he wandered about catching up
with old mates.
Following
his phone call to forensics from the car burn-out site, Walter visited the labs
and arranged for the immediate forensic testing on the additional bag of burned
linings. They weren’t too hopeful that it would reveal much, since the fire had
been quite intense.
Barney
rang the Melbourne CIB to see if anything had been discovered about the
original owner of the Toyota Kluger. He explained
to them that there had been a series of incidents leading up to a shooting that
all seem to be linked to the car.
“That
car immediately raised big red flags,” the Melbourne detective’s gruff voice
drawled down the phone line. “It is a
Wong Corporation car that belongs to one of the big-wigs
of the Melbourne underworld. Johnny Wong
is the owner of a series of restaurants, but we know that on the side he is running
guns and selling them to street gangs. We
haven’t been able to catch him at it.”
He paused for effect and then added, “Yet. He’s a dangerous character and he has some
real nasty foot soldiers working for him.
It sounds like you may have one of his gun outlets operating over there.”
“Let’s
check it out,” Barney suggested eagerly after he had passed the information to
the other two.
A
short while later, the three of them were sitting in the unmarked Geraldton police
car in the wide open parking area of Wilson Park, on
the foreshore of South Fremantle. Across
their front the wire mesh fences of the Southern Suburbs Railway Line separated
them from the expanse of the flat, grassed, playing field. Behind them, several massive Norfolk pines
sheltered a small picnic area, and just beyond that were the low sand dunes
that skirted the beach. The ocean
breakers could be clearly heard as they rumbled onto the nearby shore, driven
by the strong sea breeze.
All
three had binoculars trained on the two storied house 150 metres away across
the grassy park. Set behind a small
limestone fence, the ground floor of the building had an ornate central front
door with large adjacent bay windows on one side. A double garage occupied the other half of the
frontage. Above the garage, on the
second floor was an outdoor-furniture setting on a
wide balcony leading out from what seemed to be a living and entertainment
room. It was obviously located there to
take in the best of the view to the nearby ocean across the park. The rest of the second floor appeared to be
bedrooms.
“Two
cars parked outside and a double garage that may contain others,” announced Zep
in a monotone.
“Wait,”
said Walter. “There’s another pulling up. We are too far away to see any number plates.”
“So let’s get closer,” declared Barney and, as he was driver
for a change, he started the engine.
“Wait
just a while to see if that last car stays there,” cautioned Walter.
Minutes
later, as Barney was driving the unmarked patrol vehicle around Wilson Park,
Zep took his mobile phone from the console and switched it to camera mode.
“Drive
slowly but don’t look obvious,” he advised Barney and filmed the plates of the
cars as they cruised past.
“That
last one is a local, with W.A. plates,” noted Walter, “and the bloke is just
coming out. He’s just a kid, seventeen
or eighteen.”
“I
suggest we pick him up for questioning,” Barney said, the determination in his
voice was unmistakable. “He’s probably
not one of the mob, so we may get some information
from him.” He drew over to the curb,
waited until the youth’s car passed and then pulled out to follow him.
“OK,”
decided Zep. “We’ve got him for using
that mobile phone while driving. Wait
until he puts it down, so that he’s not online when we stop him.”
Minutes
later, Zep turned on the flashing blue lights inside the front grill and
briefly sounded the siren. The youth pulled
over. Walter stayed in the car while
Barney and Zep walked to the other vehicle.
Realizing
that there was a likely link to the gun running Melbourne underworld, they took
all the precautions when approaching from either side. “Get out of the car,” Zep’s firm voice
directed from behind the driver. They
both kept back, hands near their service pistols, and
carefully observed his movements as the lad stepped out and stood there
nervously waiting.
They
identified themselves as plain clothes police officers. The youth uneasily looked from one to the
other, fidgeted with his hands beside his trousers pockets and shuffled his
feet.
“You
were observed using a mobile phone while driving, which is an infringement of
the traffic act,” began Zep. The lad was
too skittish to realise this stoppage was just for a minor breach of the road
rules. He was anxious about something.
Barney
noticed a bulge in the boy’s side pocket and moved to counter any sudden
movement from the lad.
“Is
that a gun in your pocket?” he queried.
A swift, professionally defensive move held the boy’s wrist, while he tapped
the pocket with his other hand. He felt the
shape of a pistol so he pushed the boy face forward
onto the car, and held both his hands onto the roof. He kicked one leg at a time until both were
straddled backwards. In ‘the position’
there was nothing the boy could do to prevent Zep from stepping in and removing
the weapon from his pocket.
After
the show of physical force was used to restrain the nervous lad, Walter joined
them on the pavement, his authoritative voice adding, “That’s a Glock 18C, a
fully automatic pistol that fires 1200 rounds per minute, with a selector
switch that could change it to a single shot semi-automatic. Ten shot magazine
too. I heard that these were being
cloned in the Middle East and sold on the black market. It’s illegal to own one unless you’re law enforcement or special military. It’s not the kind of weapon any kid should
have.”
Turning
to the boy he formally stated, “You are under arrest for carrying a concealed
weapon. That concealed weapon. It cannot be licensed, so that’s another
charge.”
Zep
waited until Walter had completed these proceedings and while the boy was still
coming to grips with his predicament, he added, “A man was shot yesterday with
just such a weapon and there are not that many here in Fremantle.” He paused to
let that sink in then continued, “We’ll have to add attempted murder to the
charges, until we can use forensics to prove otherwise.”
“But
I just bought the gun,” howled the distraught youth, his eyes pleading his
innocence.
“Then
it still may be the actual weapon used in the attempted murder,” countered
Barney. “You are in deep shit, my boy. Tell me all about it.”
“A
friend of a friend gave me a mobile phone number of where to buy a gun,” he
began. “I phoned and was told to turn up
at a house with $10,000 and the gun was mine.” His face paled and sagged and his eyes watered
as he elaborated to say that the place in South Terrace in Fremantle had the
choice of six models and three different sized magazines, all for that price.
He
was taken to a secure lock-up in Fremantle Police station and allowed no phone
calls, while the CIB organised a raid on the South Terrace premises.
“Victorian
police have confirmed that one of the Victorian number plates we saw outside
that house is a Wong Corporation vehicle.
We have the search warrant. The
raid is timed for 4 a.m. tomorrow morning,” announced Walter. “Will you still be around?”
“Does
a bear shit in the forest,” replied Barney glancing at Zep for his support. He loved a good raid and was eager not to
miss it.
#
At four in the
morning on Wednesday, a squad of eight TRG men, followed by six detectives, all
in full assault gear, crept covertly to the house. The entire neighbourhood was deathly
silent. The chill of the night was
further reduced by a freezing light breeze drifting from in the south. With their adrenalin at a peak, the fourteen assailants
approached in silent anticipation, their trained eyes identifying obstacles
that would create difficulties.
The street lights
gave enough illumination for the teams to negotiate stealthily into their start
positions. They would have liked to send
a rear door party as well, but with impassable security fences around the back
and both sides of the house it was not possible to access the rear. They would have to strike hard and move fast.
At
the pre-arranged instant, the front door was battered in, and simultaneously
the upstairs french doors were smashed aside. Glass shattered and splintered onto the
floors as side windows were breached. Screams
of “Armed police don’t move,” echoed repeatedly through the house. All became quiet and still for about fifteen
seconds. Was it all over or just the
calm before the storm? Suddenly an
automatic pistol was fired, followed by two single shots. “Medic!” was desperately bellowed once. A long silent pause was followed by “All
clear”.
The
six detectives flowed through the house.
One TRG man was down on the floor just inside an upstairs bedroom. He was struggling to breathe, with two bullet
holes through his uniform showing his Kevlar vest underneath. He would be sore for days and maybe even have
a couple of cracked ribs. Luckier than
his partner who had followed behind him through the doorway and had caught the
third shot in the arm, just below the shoulder.
He too would heal in time. The
pistol shooter however, would not. His lifeless body lay sprawled on its back in
the middle of the upstairs bedroom, with two gaping holes in his chest. His demolished heart was no longer pumping,
and he had already been pronounced dead by the TRG medic.
Four
other occupants of the house were all handcuffed face down on the floor in
different rooms. A small room at the back
of the garage opened to reveal a large display of guns, mainly small pistols, but
there were a couple of the more deadly machine versions.
It
only required a few minutes work by the searching team to uncover the method of
delivery of the gang’s illegal assets. A
lone nondescript white Holden sedan was centred in the double garage, with the
driver’s door fully open. The once sleek
lines of leather and vinyl of the door’s lining were now ripped down to reveal a
storage space behind. This was now
empty, however by levering out the passenger side, it revealed four fully
automatic pistols packed in cloths. The
two other cars outside, both with Victorian plates, were empty of any firearms,
but were equipped with storage compartments.
Standing
on the front pavement outside the house, as the sun crept over the horizon, and
listening to the sounds of a wakening city, Barney said cheerfully to Zep,
“That’s what I call a very satisfying morning raid.”
#
Barney and Zep left
Fremantle late that afternoon. Zep had
condescended to drive the first half of the trip, mainly through suburbia and
small towns, allowing his junior partner the open road later. He planned that so he could snooze for the
last few hours of the journey home.
They
had spent most of the day comfortably seated behind one-way glass, sipping
coffee, while on the other side, Walter Ketterer and his senior had interviewed
the gang members. The country detectives
were there to add the Geraldton perspective to the case.
As
Zep drove, Barney was mentally reviewing the case, “All that happened because
young Ryan Skipper stole a car. He was
unlucky that it had just arrived from Melbourne and contained a shipment of
pistols.”
“Yeah,” replied Zep, his eyes fully
on the road. “Pity the poor Victorian driver,
who then had to chase about the Metro area whenever the Kluger with the damaged
headlight was sighted. He had dented the
Wong Corporation Toyota and then lost it, all in one day. He was desperate to get the car back with the
shipment still intact. There were dozens
of members of the underworld on the lookout for it, trying to claim that large
reward.”
Barney
continued, “And while they unloaded the guns in the Kluger, he had to drive another
car to Geraldton to ransack Crazy Daisys and find the name of the seller. He then contacted Cars All using a false
Fremantle Police Station identity in order to
determine the address of Ryan Skipper.
They had to find the car-thief before he revealed where he stole it from, and point the police towards their Fremantle house of
guns.
“We
don’t yet know which of the gang members used the Kluger to shoot Ryan Skipper
and then torch it. Conveniently they are
all saying it was the dead bloke. Quite
likely too, as he was the trigger man.
Ballistics should match his machine pistol to Ryan’s shooting.
“They
thought that they had succeeded in silencing him and were safe from
discovery. The car-jacker himself was
supposed to be driving back to Melbourne today so he would not be recognised in
this state.”
Zep
considered that there would be further consequences of this morning’s
activity. He outlined a possible
scenario, “The Victorian Police have now been notified of the method of
dispersal of the guns, and by using their vehicle licensing cameras system,
they should be able to quickly target and track Wong vehicles, instead of just
his foot soldiers. This should lead them
to the Wong Corporation houses, and so they should be able to put the squeeze
on the gun-running business. Yes mate. It is all because young Ryan Skipper stole a
carful of pistols.
Mullewa
Creek-bed - Saturday Afternoon, Mid-June
The late afternoon
winter sun hung low in the Western sky. In
an ancient creek bed ten miles east of Mullewa, the dry salt pan glowed brilliantly
white across a wide span. The river
trickled weakly away in another part of the bed. Water would flood across these flats again
one day, but not during this mild winter season.
On
opposite banks, two tribes each of around thirty strong stood transfixed. They were watching three warriors from each
side warily approaching the centre of the river bed. With spears brandished high in one hand, and a
carry pack in their other hand, they stalked purposely towards each other
displaying their well-trained movements.
When in spear range they put down the packs and raised their weapons
that were already notched into the launching woomeras, and all the while edging
deeper into lethal range.
The
three warriors of one side surged forward and threatened to throw
simultaneously. Their opponents intently
eyed the movements and cautiously backed off.
One attacking man stumbled and looked a likely retaliation target. However the
opposition were wary knowing that if they threw spears first without a hit, it
would leave them weapon-less and open to attack.
There
were forays from either side, as the battle ebbed and flowed, but neither group
could tempt the other to throw first. After
some time, the fury dwindled away from the threat of battle and the weapons
were slowly lowered, with everyone still watchful. The spears and woomeras were placed on the
ground and both groups of three warriors moved carefully forward to meet in the
middle of this ancient river bed. They paired off and clasped forearms, the
handshake of warriors, and then turned away to pick up their packs. Their spears were left where they lay.
As each
warrior retrieved his pack, he untied the cords holding them together and
returned to the centre of the battlefield to open them out. Each pack was a blanket which, when spread
out, revealed a bottled drink, a few personal items and a cushion. All six warriors formed a circle and sat on
their cushions and blankets.
This
was the meeting place for conflicts between the Wongai Tribe of the Desert and
the Yamatji Tribe of the North West. Sometimes the Noongar Tribe of the South West would also be involved at this common meeting
ground. The performance was a
traditional coroboree dance done by the elders to
show the tribes on the distant banks how the two tribes first met many
millennia ago. The elders were meeting at
this time as there was trouble brewing between members from opposite tribes.
Each
elder picked up a plastic bottled water from their opened pack, except one who
took out a bottle of black liquid. His
opposition warrior spoke.
“Bradley,
you old thing. Are you still drinking
that Pepsi? It’ll rot your teeth.”
The
reply came. “Yeah Leon, but at the age
of seventy-four how much longer will I need them? But it must be alright as I’m older than all
of you and look much younger.”
Another
warrior spoke to his opponent. “Sam,
how’s my Aunty Marge?”
Sam
replied, “She and my cousin Wally are still going strong. They’ve got twelve grandchildren in Carnarvon
now and look like living forever. Must
be the sea air.”
“Right you blokes,” another of the elders spoke up. “Time to get down to business. It’s my turn to be chairman today. Mobile phones switched off. Call in the two parties.”
Each
side beckoned towards their respective banks and two men from each side walked
to the middle. All four of the new
arrivals nodded respectably to the seated elders and sat on the hard salt pan
outside the circle.
“You
first Sandy Comegain,” ordered the chairman.
The middle aged man, of around forty-five years, spoke out
strongly. “I am Bilbullan
from Meekatharra of the Tjupani People in the Wongai
Tribe. I was promised a bride by her
father three years ago. She was a
Meekatharra girl but at that time was just fourteen. She is now seventeen so is of marriageable
age. But she don’t
live in Meekatharra no more because she moved to Carnarvon to be with her Aunty. She was supposed to come to me last year, but has been seen by me cousins down in Northampton
with a young boy. That young boy of the
Yamatji Tribe,” and he pointed to the lad aged about seventeen, who was accompanied
by his uncle. “He has stolen me bride
and I demand that she be given back to me, otherwise I will insist on the LAW
of spearing when serious rows come up between the tribes.”
“Your
turn lad,” the chairman turned to young Joey Collard.
“I
am initiated as Deccalari of the Nhanta
People in the Yamatji Tribe,” the young man spoke out confidently. “Polly Pickett and I are in love. We met a year ago in Carnarvon and have been
seeing each other regularly ever since. We
want to get married. I offered to pay
lots of money as compensation but he will not listen
to me. I cannot allow a spearing because
I am going to be an AFL footballer and any injury may
stop me getting into the draft at the end of this season. It will ruin my chosen career. I refuse to allow a spearing by Aboriginal
LAW to settle this.”
“We
have heard both sides of the story. Go
back to your peoples until we reach our judgement,” instructed the leader of
the meeting.
After
the two parties in the dispute had retired to the sides of the salt pan, an
elder spoke up first. “I don’t blame the
young guy for being in love. I’ve seen
Polly Pickett and she’s hot. If only I
was forty years younger.”
“You
would still be twice her age,” laughed a fellow tribesman and chuckles echoed
around the circle.
The
chairman voiced his concern for Joey’s future prospects,
saying, “I’ve seen him play. He will definitely get into the draft. He will bring honour to our peoples.”
Another
wise elder spoke out for tradition. “But
old Sandy and Polly are of the same tribe.
This should have precedence over a mixed marriage.”
“Get
with the times Phillip,” drawled his mate.
“We have enough trouble with the kids without trying to restrict their
marriages.”
Old Bradley,
quiet on the topic until that moment, spoke up.
“There was a promise in the tribe. The bride price was probably agreed on,
perhaps even paid. He has some rights
under the old ways, but these ways are fast disappearing. We have to diffuse a
growing feud between the families and between our tribes. Since he has refused the compensation
I suggest we give him spearing rights under the LAW.”
“What!
You’re mad,” interrupted Leon. “It’s not a death issue, so any spearing will
bring the courts down on us and ban any use of Aboriginal LAW.”
“Let
me finish,” said Old Bradley. “It should
go like this.” He explained his plan.
The
two opposing parties were called back. The
chairman spoke.
“Sandy
Comegain. Do
you still refuse compensation?”
When
he nodded, the chairman continued, “Then our ruling is as follows. The spearing will be allowed.”
“No,”
yelled Joey Collard. “It is illegal
without my permission. White man’s law
will have you all up on charges.”
“Let
me finish young man,” commanded the Chairman, raising his right hand to
emphasise his control of this meeting. “Sandy,
you will only be allowed to throw one spear and Joey must
be free to dodge or run. You must aim
for the lower legs, anything above the knees will be regarded as assault, and you
will be speared by us. Furthermore, if Joey
is wounded in the torso you will be hunted and killed
by both tribes.
“Lastly,
you have only four weeks from today to complete the task. After that time your permission will
terminate at sundown on Sunday. As of today’s ruling Sandy, you have no further claim on Polly or
any compensation. Joey can now marry
Polly. Do you both agree?”
For
a long minute there was complete silence as both digested the ramifications of
the decision. Both agreed and left the
presence of the council accompanied by their seconds.
The
Council of Elders chatted for another fifteen minutes on topics of inter-tribal
interest and then closed the meeting. As
they stood up, and reached for their car keys and
mobile phones among the personal items in their packs, Old Bradley turned to
Leon. “Are you still in touch with your
cousin Ted in the Meekatharra Police?”
“Yeah,”
said Leon. “We have the family around
for dinner quite often.”
“Do
you reckon he could orchestrate a month’s sentence for Sandy Comegain?” suggested Old Bradley. “He probably can’t throw a spear, but no use
taking chances.”
“That
will be easy. He is still driving around
in that unlicensed car and without a driver’s licence,” chuckled Leon. “With two strikes against him already, that
should get him a month.”
They
all wandered off in different directions to their parked cars.
PART
III
Adolescent
Drugs – Two Weeks Later,
Monday
Morning, 30th June
“One white lad was
in a critical condition and an Aboriginal boy and a
white girl are seriously ill.” The
ambulance had reported that three high school aged kids had overdosed in a
house at 44 Sherlock Way in Rangeway. Barney
and Zep were not usually ambulance chasers, but this police band radio call ominously
sounded like the beginnings of serious trouble.
As
Barney and Zep arrived, lights were flashing against the pastel yellow fibro
house with a red tile roof. The two ambulances
roared off with a frantic wailing, demanding road priority. The concerned neighbour who had originally called
in the emergency, appeared from among the spectators across the road, met them
at the curb and conspicuously waved some keys.
“The
ambos told me to wait until the police arrived, to let nobody else in,” she exclaimed,
her worried look creasing her leathery features. “The parents of the house were away on
holidays so those three must have truanted from school. I heard the girl screaming so I came
over. She yelled from the doorway to get
the ambulance, so I did.” Her rough
hands solemnly dropped the keys into Barney’s.
“It’s all yours now.”
Another
patrol car appeared. Detectives Chris
Wilson and Roger Knight emerged to join them as they climbed the steps to the
small front porch, each in the process of donning latex gloves. Chris commented gravely as Barney found the
right key, “A child on life support from drugs will have an
effect on the whole town. This
will become enormous.”
Inside
the small State Housing residence, on the knee-high coffee table in the living
room, was an opened Fitpack and three used needles. Beside it lay matches, candle and spoon of
the heating apparatus and a small remnant of white powder in a plastic bag. Barney lifted and waved the open bag near his
nose and gently sniffed the wafted odours.
“So
now you’re an expert on dope?” said Zep.
“No,”
replied Barney, “but I have done a course or two to be able to know what’s what.”
“Well,
what’s what?” asked Zep.
“It’s
probably heroin and going by the strong odour and the small amount required to
do that to three kids it seems to be almost pure,” decided Barney.
“I’ll
get the drug recognition kit from the car,” said Detective Roger Knight,
turning to leave.
“Don’t
bother,” interrupted Zep. “You and Chris
take the lot straight to the hospital for their immediate action. They can take a sample, then get the rest to
forensics for full laboratory analysis to determine its strength, and any lethal
contaminants – priority one.” He
carefully folded and placed the powdered remains of the drugs into an evidence bag, and passed it to Detective Wilson.
“Then
try to get the ID’s on the kids and phone them through
to us. We’ll need to visit the parents
if the hospital hasn’t already called them.
In the meantime, we’ll wait for forensics to arrive while we look around
the house.” As they left
he shouted after them, “Call as soon as you have the other parent’s addresses.”
Barney,
confident with his sniffed analysis, continued thoughtfully, “If those kids
were sold this and expected to get an average hit, they were totally misled. Somebody is selling the stuff that is way too
pure, so it’s very probable that the person doesn’t know what they’re doing.” He deliberated as he watched Zep arrange the
rest of the drug paraphernalia into evidence bags. “This may be the start of some real trouble
among local users. We’ll need to get
warnings out before overdoses go viral.”
Zep,
as the senior detective, took charge and briskly allocated tasks between
themselves as the two other detectives drove off. “I’ll ring Superintendent Strickland to
officially issue the community-wide caution.
You can phone Carleen to organise this warning into the paper as soon as
possible,” he paused for a few breaths, mentally ticking off the items.
“We
can then contact local radio and TV channels for an urgent news flash, along
the lines of,” Zep raised and wriggled two fingers of each hand to indicate
quotation marks for his prepared media release. “Three local students have just had a drug overdose
on a new near-lethal batch of heroin in Geraldton. This is a severe warning to everyone about
the use of them. It may be immediately
fatal,” he finished and smiled optimistically, and then added. “With any luck that may just save a few lives.”
As Zep
paused between his calls, the phone rang in his hand. It was Geraldton Police Station. A long dead body had been found at Bluff
Point, suspicious circumstances, suspected murder. Their attendance was required ASAP. It was likely a gunshot victim.
The
call continued, “The primary forensics team has been redirected to that scene,
but the secondary response group should be with you in Rangeway within
minutes. A patrol car with uniformed
officers should be there in Sherlock Way right about now.”
Zep
gave brief instructions to the two uniformed officers as they passed them on
the front porch. The remainder of the
emergency warning phone calls to the media were done in the car during the trip
to Spalding. The task of contacting the
children’s parents was handed over to Chris and Roger.
The
Body – Monday Morning
As they pulled up quietly
outside the ostentatious house in Bluff Point, Constable Ian Barrett met them
at the curb-side.
“G’day Senior, Hi Sarge, A nasty one here,” His normally relaxed features
displayed a grim face.
Over
at the side, the bulky frame of Constable Matt Winter was leaning into the
garden, dry retching.
“I
hope you’re not contaminating my crime scene,” called out Zep and saw the single
digit bird signal in return.
As
Barney and Zep changed into crime scene coveralls and fine rubber gloves, Constable
Barrett filled them in on some details. “I
haven’t seen anything like it. The cat
was locked in with the deceased for at least three days without food, so went
for the blood over the face. It was so hungry
that it started chewing on the nose, lips, cheeks and ears. The kitty litter was full, stinking beyond
the capacity of the litter to control the smell. But the body itself has been three days in a
fully heated room.”
“Even
I can smell it from here,” said Barney wrinkling his nose.
“You
can recognise that odour from experience and can usually detect it from a
distance,” Constable Barrett continued with his report. “The neighbour was attracted over here by the
cat’s yowling, which was probably without milk or water in the heated house. She got close enough to notice the strong smell
of putrefaction, and immediately told her husband to
ring us. Forensics are on their way. If you don’t mind
we’ll wait out here. Give us a call if
you desperately need us.”
Slipping
on protective disposable shoe covers, Barney and Zep entered the building and were
instantly assaulted by the strength of the stench of the body and the cat shit. The victim was in the rear kitchen, strapped to
a chair, with his hands secured behind his back by black cable ties. He was shirtless. There were livid
burn blotches randomly dotted across his naked chest and arms. The size and rounded shape indicated that each
had probably been made with the hot tip of a cigarette. His long, drawn-out torture had been ended
quickly with a bullet in the forehead. This
ragged hole had created the blood seepage onto the face where the house cat had
commenced to feed. He was now more or
less unrecognisable.
“Strewth,
what a sight,” exclaimed Barney as he tightened his rubber gloves. Taking care to step around everything, they
conducted a preliminary search of the room.
Barney picked up a few letters and documents strewn on the floor near
the side bench and rifled through them, saying, “This gives the names of the
house occupants as two men, Glynn Foster and David Combley.”
“Crazy
Daisy, the car salesman?” questioned Zep, and looked carefully at the body. “Yeah, it could be him. Right hair and same physique. So this is where he lives, or lived.”
The
house had been thoroughly ransacked. It
had been quickly and effectively searched.
Every drawer had been overturned into the middle of each room and the
contents spread out. Wardrobes had been
pulled apart, and the clothes strewn on the floor. All couches and mattresses had been slit open,
their innards cascaded onto the expensive carpets. Wall pictures had been ripped down and
carpets turned up, presumably to check for a wall or floor safe.
“The
body has been tortured with cigarette burns,” said Barney looking around. “Do you see any cigarette butts?”
“There
are no ashtrays visible so it looks like no one in the
house was a smoker,” answered Zep taking up the train of thought. “Any cigarettes used in here had to be disposed
of.”
“If
they were clever they flushed them down the dunny, or
put them into their pockets,” speculated Barney. “But if they were dumb, they would put them in
the garbage, or toss them into the garden. There is nothing in this kitchen rubbish
bin. I’ll get forensics to check the
outside wheelie bin.”
“I’ll
do that and also get the lads outside to check the garden,” Zep eagerly turned and
quickly stepped out into the fresh air. As
a burst of relief swept his features outside, he heard Barney saying “Wuss”, but was not willing to stay and argue.
Zep
strode quickly to the roadway, taking deep breaths of pure air to try to clear
his nostrils of the stench. He called
the two constables over to him. “You two
gentlemen have a job to do. Check the
gardens along the path for any fresh cigarette butts. They are evidence, so treat them as such. And I hope, Matt Winter, they are not already
buried under your stomach contents. Even
if any of them are, I still want them all collected.” Matt winced, still looking a little
green.
The
forensic team arrived, so they left them to it.
They would bring in the morgue van and the body bag to collect the deceased,
after the preliminary investigation of the body had been completed.
Throwing
their stinking disposable crime scene coveralls into a sealable plastic bag in
the boot of their unmarked patrol car, Barney and Zep began their investigation
by talking to the neighbours. They started
with the elderly woman who had originally detected the dead body. She was composed and seated in her front
lounge room opposite the detectives. She
was quite willing to talk with the police knowing that this event could become
a topic in her conversations in years to come.
“What
can you tell us?” began Zep. “Start with
what you know about the occupants of the house and how you found the body.”
Pleased
to be able to unburden herself with the responsibility of being the discoverer,
the woman launched herself into her tale.
“David Combley lived with his wife in the house for about five years,”
her crackly voice was even and calm. “She
was always a grim thing, never happy living in town. They separated about two years ago and are now
going through messy divorce proceedings.
He is a used car salesman, owns the company of Crazy Daisys in Spalding. The wife now lives back on the farm at
Moonyoonooka with her father and two brothers. Dave has always been a good neighbour,
occasional barbecues or drinks so we hear all the gossip,” she paused to
collect her thoughts, her weather worn face showed the lines of a hard life.
“The
other man now living there is Glynn Foster, a divorce lawyer, who moved in to
rent part of the big house, which helps Dave pay the mortgage. Both have separate food arrangements but
share the cost of all amenities. We
haven’t seen much of Fozzy Foster since he moved in. He’s quite a busy chap; off early mornings to
pull his craypots; law office in town; often goes to Perth to visit his steady
girlfriend. He sometimes goes out to Rat
Island with his brother, a professional cray fisherman.”
“Did
you hear any strange noises in the house during the past week?” enquired Zep.
“Nothing
until the wailing cat,” she answered. “It’s
been quiet as a morgue over there. Er, I
mean . . . Well
you know what I mean.” Her wrinkles
deepened as she shrugged away the gaff.
Zep
thanked her for her help, and both were preparing to leave, when she spoke
out. “Can I ask a question?”
“Sure,”
Barney answered.
“Whose
body is it?”
“We
believe it to be Mr Combley who is the deceased one,” interjected Zep in a
mortuary tone before Barney could make one of his flippant comments. “However the body
will need to be properly identified.”
Her
eyebrows fell in a pensive frown. She
didn’t look up as Barney and Zep rose to leave.
#
After
checking on other neighbours, the two detectives wandered back to talk to
forensics. The body bag had been loaded
into the morgue van, which was just leaving.
“Have
you got an early report?” Barney asked Doctor Laura Chelva,
the attending forensic pathologist.
“The
body has been dead for three or four days, as indicated by the putrefaction and
the bloating,” she began in her professional testifying monotone. “With the room heater on full, it was almost
as warm as normal body temperature inside the house, which will distort any
first estimation. I’ll need to look
closer at organ degeneration to be more accurate. There were not many blowflies able to get into
the sealed house, but there were probably enough to help with the forensic
entomology. At a pinch I would say three
and a half days ago.”
So
that would put T.O.D. at probably last Thursday afternoon or night, interjected
Barney.
A
little miffed at having her initial report interrupted, Laura frown at Barney
and continued. “By the small size of the
hole and no exit wound, I would hazard a guess and say a small calibre pistol,
about a twenty two.
We should be able to retrieve the bullet from somewhere within the
cranial cavity. That’s about it, so far,”
she concluded.
“So I guess we need to talk to the house mate. He has been suspiciously missing for this
time,” said Barney. “I wonder where he
is.”
“By
the way,” added Dr Chelva, dryly. “Constable Winter handed me this evidence bag
containing three crushed cigarette butts.
He said he just missed them with his first try, but
found them this time.”
#
Barney and Zep
fought through the half a dozen media people at the station who were trying to
get follow up information on the drug overdosed children. They had yet to be told about a second
murder.
“Sorry
people,” frowned Zep. “We have given you
all we have at present. Detectives
Wilson and Knight are following up on leads at the moment. We’ll let you know of any developments as
soon as we have them. Please emphasise
the deadly nature of the current drugs on the local market, and no names to be released
until we give you the word.”
Back
inside the office, Zep issued instructions to constables Barrett and Winter. “Collect the phone records for the house and
Dave Combley’s mobile,” he looked from one to the
other. “Second thoughts. Do that for Glynn
Foster’s mobile too while you are at it.
Insist that the phone companies give you the listing with cross-matched
phone numbers and known names and addresses of all calls in and out. You’ll need to get the court order, but it’s
a confirmed murder enquiry that occurred within that residence, so it shouldn’t
be a problem.”
“Get
the phone records for Crazy Daisys car yard office too,” added Barney, seated
at his desk computer. “And I seem to
remember that there was a closed-circuit camera on the pole at the yard. Locate the CCTV discs and bring them in too,”
and as he spun his swivel chair he continued.
“While you have the court order, get hold of the car yard’s bank
accounts so we can see if there is anything there that is worth killing him
for.”
“We
should get forensics to give the car yard the once over too,” Zep considered. “I’ll arrange that now.”
While
he talked on the phone, Barney sat still in thought until Zep was free.
“Possible
suspects?” said Barney, throwing an opening gambit into the conversation and then
followed quickly with one possible answer.
“We should investigate the possibility of a hit from the car-jacking
incident.”
“What
about Steve Tipping?” suggested Zep. “Insurance
probably paid for the loss of the vehicle, but he also lost many irreplaceable
personal items in his suitcases inside the car that didn’t turn up. Plus, with the inconvenience and
embarrassment of his whole family being thrown callously out of his own car, he
may have held a grudge.”
“He’s
not the type,” maintained Barney in support of his Railways Club member. “But he still needs to be officially ruled
out for his own sake.”
“What
about the housemate, Glynn Foster?” continued Zep. “He’s also been missing since the time of the
death or he would have reported it.”
As
they kicked around the ideas, Superintendent Lindsay Strickland dropped by.
“Great
job on that quick heads up on the drugs,” he said. “We sent senior officers to all four high
schools and the Tertiary Institutions to officially get PA announcements
through to the student populations. Thankfully
all saw the urgent need and all obliged.
We hope it has avoided a catastrophe.
The radio and TV hopefully will reach the adult population just as quick.”
“That’s
good to hear,” said Barney. “Some
schools usually aren’t so keen to broadcast that type of drug information to
their student populations.”
“They
were quick after receiving the news that the Aboriginal boy had also been
placed on the critical list in intensive care following a slow reaction to
emergency detox,” solemnly replied the Superintendent. “The girl is recovering in hospital. Apparently she was a
little scared about drugs and only used some left-overs,
so hadn’t taken a dangerous dose. She
should be just about ready to be interviewed by now. Roger and Chris are still in Rangeway with
the parents of the Aboriginal lad. The parents of the white boy are away on
holiday from the Sherlock Way house.
They’re in Perth somewhere, and we are still trying to track them
down. See what the girl can give us.”
“Righto
Boss. We’re on our way to Geraldton
General,” responded Zep, picking up his coat.
#
Barney and Zep
paused in the foyer of the intensive care unit to consult the medical staff. The girl was conscious and stable and probably
out of danger. She would soon be moved
into the general ward, but would be kept under close
observation. And yes, they would be
allowed to talk to her as her parents were now present. They had arrived a short time earlier and
were in there already with their daughter.
As
the two detectives entered, they saw that the girl was in tears. “Both on life support?” she looked to her
mother for confirmation of her father’s news.
She nodded and the girl sobbed, turning her head into her pillow.
Barney
and Zep introduced themselves to all three and Zep began. “We are sorry to have to interrupt you but we need to get some information so that we can avoid
further problems.”
The
girl cried even more.
“You’re
Barney Merrick of Railways?” acknowledged the father. Barney nodded.
“Sarah,
it’s the Barney Merrick from the club,” he said, with the change of topic
intended to distract his distraught daughter.
We were watching him play in the game yesterday. We won the game against Towns because of him.”
The
girl looked up through her tears and calmed down a little.
Barney
followed the father’s introduction and said conversationally, “So you are a
Railway’s fan, Sarah. It’s always great
to meet the supporters. Do you manage to
get to all the games?”
She
shook her head slightly and said with a sniff.
“Only to the Geraldton games. We
don’t usually go out of town.”
Now
that she had a little more composure, Barney used the opportunity. “Sarah, it is vitally important that we
locate the source of the killer drugs that the boys were taking. We must stop it being used by more children
and other people as well.”
Sarah
sniffed and looked at him. “I wasn’t
there when the boys bought the drugs on Saturday. They said that they bought them from an old
drunk near the Geraldton Hotel. He
scooped out a teaspoonful from a packet into a plastic bag and they paid him. They called him a dero.”
“And?”
Barney prompted.
“That’s
all I know,” she sniffed. “The boys had
already bought a Fitpack of needles from a pharmacist
in town. We all used some of it from the
spoon,” she looked shamefully at her mother and father and again burst into
tears.
Barney
and Zep left them to it.
Joey,
Polly and Sandy – Monday Morning
That
same morning, as the early rays of sunlight filtered through the curtains,
Polly awoke first. She looked over at
her sleeping man and smiled. She lay
quiet for a long time just watching the rise and fall of his chest and listened
to his quiet, even and deep breathing.
Joey’s eyes opened and he looked
around warily without moving his head. He
turned to gaze at Polly.
“I could feel someone watching me,
so I had to wake up to see who it was,” he said in a whisper.
“Silly Love,” she responded. “It was just little me.” She reached over to run her fingers through
his short jet black hair.
He immediately responded and rolled
onto his side to nuzzle into her neck and began to nibble on her ear lobes. They made love with the vigour and
inexperience of the young.
Joey then laid back in the
quietness of the small unit that was his snug rented accommodation in
Northampton. Polly laid her head on his
chest and looked up at the worry written all over his face. She frowned too and said, “Today is the day
that Sandy Comegain gets freed. He’ll be hunting for you soon. What have you decided for us?”
“For a start, you’re going into
hiding,” began Joey. “I don’t think you’ll
be safe if you go back to Carnarvon to stay with your Aunty. Do you have girlfriends in Perth that would
put you up for a few days? Sandy will know
most of your relatives, and may be able to find out
about your mates that live locally.”
“I’ve a couple of old schoolmates
that now live down there,” she replied cautiously. “I’ll ring them and see.”
“If you can’t find a school-mate in Perth, I’ll put you up in a cheap unit or pub
near the beachfront,” he said. “It’s quite
cheap in winter and that way you’ll have something to do for a week or two.”
“What about you?” she interrupted.
“I’ve got to keep up with me
footy,” he stated with total conviction. “There are talent scouts wandering into the
games all the time, so I must be there to get noticed. They’re sometimes at training sessions too,
so I can’t just hide during the week days. I’ve decided to keep working at the
Northampton Café. There’s always a
crowd, so it’ll make it bloody hard for Sandy to get at me there.”
At the mention of Sandy’s name,
Joey frowned and became all serious. “I’ll
just have to be very bloody careful coming and going between work and training
and here at home. If I use my scooter
all the time I’ll always be a fast moving
target, so hopefully he won’t take the chance on missing me with his one-and-only
shot.
“Anyway I
owe it to Mr Smith to keep working. As a
committee member he looks after me at the Northampton footy club and he pays me
well for working in his café lunch bar. If
things get really dicey, I’m sure he’ll understand if
I have to bugger off from work for a few days. He won’t like it but
he can get his missus to fill in for a short time.”
“Why did you take that dreary old job?”
Polly asked. “Surely there are better
paid ones around town. When we get married you’ll need a proper permanent one.”
“Listen Polly me old girl,” grinned
Joey. “Don’t start nagging me before we
get hitched. The job is just until the
draft and everyone knows it. The cafe
needs someone in to serve customers, deliver orders, clear tables, wash dishes,
move furniture in and out daily, someone who is on the move all day long. It’s good exercise and we close
up by four so I can always make it to footy training on time.”
With
that he rolled her out of bed, saying. “Now
let’s get breakfast. Then you’ll need to
find a place to stay and book a seat on that Greyhound bus leaving for Perth at
midday tomorrow. You’ll have to do it
alone because I’ve got to be at work by eight.
We’ll get you packed this evening.”
#
The
white 1990 Holden VG Ute, resplendent in its rust, pulled up outside the main
gate of the Greenough Prison and waited.
At precisely 9 a.m. the gates opened and Sandy Comegain walked out alone.
“G’day cousin,” he said jovially to
the driver as he climbed into the front seat.
“How’s the family?”
“Getting along famously,” grumbled Robbie
Comegain. “Where
to?” he asked the man just freshly released from prison.
“I was planning to stay in
Geraldton with you for a few days,” said Sandy hopefully.
“Bloody hell, Sandy. No can do,” was the explosive retort. “We’ve got my oldest son Tommy and his wife
and four young kids staying with us until they find a new Homeswest
house to rent.”
“What’s he done this time?” queried
Sandy.
“He was between jobs
and they got bloody kicked out of their place in Mullewa when he was
unemployed,” moaned Robbie. “They’re
hoping that Aboriginal Regional Housing will find them one. He hopes to get one in Geraldton where there
is more work.”
“I really need a place in Geraldton
for a short time,” Sandy pleaded. “What about
that back shed of yours? The one that
you used to use when you got drunk and Shelley threw
you out the back. It’s got a bed.”
“That’s the dog’s sleeping place,
and I reckon the foam mattress is full of bloody fleas or mites,” Robbie
replied sternly, trying to come up with a good excuse. “We have to use flea powder on the bugger
every week.”
“Tell you what,” reasoned Sandy. “I’ll get the dog a new mattress if I can use
his bed for a time. He can doss on the
floor for a change.”
A non-committal grunt was all Robbie
could muster. He wasn’t that happy about
the arrangements but Sandy was family, his cousin and
older by just a few years. They had
grown up together in Meekatharra so there was a strong bond of mateship as well
as being related.
“By the way bro, what got you into
prison this time?” enquired Robbie, changing the subject.
“That bloody
police sergeant in Meekatharra, Ted bloody Brimage,” was the infuriated reply.
“What happened?” Robbie prompted.
“I went to the Meeka pub for a few
quiet ales with me mates on a Monday night,” Sandy began. “When I left the pub
I had only gone a couple of hundred metres when this bloody cop car pulled me
over. It was sergeant bloody Ted Brimage,
and the bugger handed me the effin breathalyser. I blew a bloody point oh seven, and the
bastard actually smiled at me. You would think that being a fellow ‘brother’
that he would have just given me a warning.
But no, not this pig.” Sandy
sniffed deep and loudly and spat out of the window.
“But point oh seven is just a fine
and loss of points,” argued Robbie. “How’d
you end up in prison?”
“He then asks me for my bloody licence,
so I fiddle about a bit looking in my wallet.
But he then says “Sandy Comegain, didn’t you
lose your driving licence four months ago – for six months?” but of course he
knew that anyway. He was the cop who
nailed me back then, just because I called him “a dumb arsed black pig” when he
stopped me for dangerous driving in the main street on New Year’s Day. A bloke has a right to celebrate
don’t he?”
“Yeah,” nodded Robbie wisely.
“Anyway, he then looks over my old
Falcon and says “Have you got the registration papers
for this vehicle?” and I says “They are probably in
the kitchen drawer at home.” But he
backs off to his car and radios my car plates to Meeka Station for them to
check the bloody computer. Back he comes
to me and says “Your car hasn’t been registered for
four months,” and very politely I say “So what?” and
smiled sweetly.
“Again he
didn’t take the hint about us both being ‘brothers’ and he slapped a bloody red
sticker on the middle of my effin windshield. “NOT TO BE DRIVEN” it says
and it gets left parked in the middle of the main street of Meekatharra, right where
he’d pulled me over. Then I let him have
it. “What the hell am I going to do to
get home?” I ask. “And how in fuck sake am I supposed to get this car home now?”
“The bastard then smiles sweetly at
me and says, “You can get a lift with the tow truck driver when he picks up
this unroadworthy vehicle and drops it off at the address of your choice. I would suggest you take it home and get some
family to help to get it roadworthy again.”
Sandy sat back and folded his arms,
tucking his fists tight under his arms before he lashed out and punched some
part of the dashboard. He knew that if
he did so, he would be sorry later, so he took precautions.
“Then bloody Brimage adds “But you
personally won’t be with them for a while as you will be summonsed to court for
driving without a valid licence, again, and this will probably be a serious
charge this time.”
“And before I can give the bugger a
piece of my mind he said quietly, “I wouldn’t say what you are about to say,
because if you do, the summons will be issued to you while you are in my cells,
cooling off and sobering up.” But I
couldn’t help myself.
Robbie glanced away from the road
for a few seconds, to stare at his cousin.
Knowing Sandy as he did, he could imagine what was to come next.
“So I
spent Monday night in lockup - Drunk and Disorderly. My car was dropped on my front verge, there
for all the neighbours to see that bright red sticker and it bloody cost me
$150 in tow truck fees.”
Robbie nodded wisely. It was just as he had guessed.
“Then bloody Brimage walks into the
cells at mid-day next day, with the summons, saying Magistrate’s Court at 9
a.m. on Wednesday and lets me leave. It
took all my bloody strength but I kept my mouth shut
as I left.”
Sandy paused and looked around at
the interior of the utility. He was
sensing the driving capability of the car as he spoke. “Say bro, this car sure handles well for an
old one. And it’s got all the bells and
whistles for its age.”
“Yeah,” answered Robbie. “They made a great car when they made this old
Holden ute. It
has a VN Commodore engine and chassis, the five litre V8, four-speed auto,
power steering and coil suspension. She
drives like a dream and still has stacks of grunt.”
“So why has it got so rusted?”
Sandy asked. “I thought Holden solved
the problem of early rust.”
“My fault I suppose,” responded Robbie. “I use it all the time fishing, driving on to
the hard salty beaches at my favourite spots. It’s light enough when empty and I let the
tyres down if I get a soft bog. I
haven’t had any problems with it yet, touch wood.” He reached over and touched Sandy on the top
of his head.
“Fair go cuz,”
said Sandy.
“So what
happened in court,” prompted Robbie, as he slowed the car to the Geraldton city
speed.
“Bloody Ted Brimage tells the
Magistrate that I was picked up for driving without a current driver’s licence.
He says that I’d already done one night
in lockup for drunk and disorderly. The
magistrate then gives me the sentence: “Prison, one night for being Drunk and
Disorderly, already served,” then adds, “For repeat driving without a valid
licence it will be ten days prison and a further six months suspension to your
driver’s licence.”
“Big-mouthed Brimage then adds. “Excuse me your honour, but the car was
unregistered too,” and walks over and talks to the Magistrate for a bit, who
then adds “Two more days for driving an unregistered vehicle. The red sticker means it will need to be fully
police inspected before it may be re-licenced again.
“So I’ve
been nearly two weeks rotting in bloody Greenough Prison,” groaned Sandy. “It will probably cost a fortune to fix up the
old car. Either that or get another. So I have gotta try to find a job. But first I have to
find a man and a girl.”
“And a mattress,” added Robbie,
reluctantly.
#
Sandy
spent $50 on a second-hand mattress from a store that the locals had dubbed ‘El
Cheapo’. They stowed it into Robbie’s back
shed. Robbie’s missus, Shelley, partly
observed the proceedings and started on at him about installing another free-loader, so Sandy offered to pay some board. He then produced a well-prepared box of
chocolates from the car and Shelley quietened down. He had stayed here overnight many times before so he was not really unwelcome.
“Say mate, can I ask you for one
more favour?” solicited Sandy.
Robbie was too wary of his cousin
to commit himself with a positive answer, so he just replied, “What?”
“I need to collect a few things
from home,” explained Sandy. “Can you
drive me out to Meekatharra?”
“Like hell I will,” exploded Robbie.
“That’s an eleven hundred kilometres round
trip.”
“In your ute
it will be a breeze,” reasoned Sandy, “and I just gotta
pick up some special gear.”
“It’ll take the best part of two
days and with that V8 petrol guzzler I’ll need one a half tanks of fuel each
way,” Robbie argued desperately. “That’s
over $200 worth of fuel alone. Take the
bus. It’s much cheaper.”
“It’ll be difficult to get the spears
onto the bus,” claimed Sandy.
“Spears?” Robbie asked in surprise.
So Sandy
explained the decision of the tribal law court.
His fifty year
old cousin went quiet for a time as he thought through the logistics of
the problem and finally explained, “If you tape them together, wrapped and
sealed so they can’t be seen as spears, you can put them in the bus luggage
compartment. If anyone asks, you can say
you’re an entertainer and those are your props.”
Sandy considered this and said
dubiously “Ohh - kayy”
“There’s a TransWA
bus going out that way on Mondays and Fridays that we’ve used before. It returns on Tuesday or Friday,” stated Robbie.
“If you hurry
we can make the 1:15 p.m. today. It’s an
early morning return from Meeka tomorrow if you’re desperate to get back here so
soon.”
Sandy thought of the other things
he would need, the gear that he’d left with his brother’s family while he was in
prison. He didn’t trust the situation of
going into prison with some things still on his person. He needed to pick up his credit cards, mobile
phone and charger and also some clothes. None of those things needed more than one
night’s stay in Meekatharra.
“Let’s get to the Railway Bus
Station,” he decided with finality, but soon quietly added, “Can you lend me
the bus fare til I get me credit cards?”
Robbie sighed.
Law Office
Interviews – Tuesday Morning
The lawyer’s
office at 645 Marina Towers was more ostentatious than functional. It gave the appearance of being a successful
business, which was what it was supposed to do.
The plaque outside advertised a three lawyer
partnership. The pretty young secretary
in the front office was receptionist, telephonist and clerk. She switched instantly into her beaming customer
service mode to give Barney and Zep her full attention as they entered her
domain.
“Yes
gentlemen?” she enquired politely with a dazzling smile. “How may we help you?”
They
flashed their wallet credentials to identify themselves. Zep stepped forward to read her office name
badge that was pinned to the tight cashmere sweater on top of her ample breasts. In his uncharacteristic smooth voice, he
politely requested “Beryl, we would like to see Glynn Foster.”
“I’m
afraid Mr Foster is away on holidays,” she replied automatically.
When
probed for details she reluctantly continued. “He left the office last Tuesday and was going
to spend a couple of days R and R at home, before pulling out his amateur pots
for the end of the cray season.”
The
lads pushed for more information, “When?”
“On
the 30th June. He just loves crayfishing. It’s in his blood y’see,”
Her light green eyes flicked from Zep to pause on Barney, and
looked him up and down approvingly.
“He
talked to me about his holiday options. He thought about visiting his brother, Stan,
over on Rat Island, but they are also all closing down over on the Abrolhos,
collecting their pots and coming home for the winter. It’s not at all pleasant out there when the
weather closes in.
“Go
on,” encouraged Barney with his winning grin.
She
began to ease as Barney’s smile was returned.
“I think he decided to visit his girlfriend in Perth for the remainder of
his week’s holiday. He should be back in
two days. He usually drives to Perth,
but sometimes he flies, leaving his car in long term parking at the airport. His girlfriend then usually picks him up at
Perth. I don’t know the details of where
she lives or her phone numbers. I rang his
mobile three days ago, but the phone was switched off and has been ever since.”
“Can
we have that number please,” asked Zep.
“I
suppose it’s alright to give you the number, she paused. “It’s 0314159265, but it’s still turned off.”
“What
can you tell us about David Combley?” questioned Barney, changing the subject
to their murder victim.
“Nothing
I’m afraid,” Beryl replied. “Mr Combley
is on our books as a client so we are unable to
release . . .”
“Was
on your books,” interrupted Zep, trying to shock her out of her receptionist
banter mode. “He’s dead! Murdered.”
“What?
How?” she was totally thrown, wide eyed and stunned, probably for the first
time in her office life.
“We
can’t release details yet, as it’s an ongoing investigation, but we need to
find out a bit about Mr David Combley’s background. Can you please tell us all you know about the
recently deceased?” Zep was emphatic.
Still
in total shock, she rose unsteadily and staggered to the filing cabinet. Mechanically, she picked out a file from the
filing cabinet and glanced at the first few pages to refresh her memory. She stammered hesitatingly through the
details.
“David
Combley had a wife. They had been
married, together for about five years.
But separated for the last two. No
children. She was seeking to divorce him. We were defending him.”
Beryl
closed her eyes, and appeared to be recalling the case
for a moment or two.
“She
was claiming cruelty. Some years back
she appeared with a round burn on the back of her hand. It could have been a spit of burning fat, or a
spark from an open hearth fire, but she claimed that
Dave had picked up her cigarette and prodded her with it.”
She
paused for breath. There was shock still
in her eyes as she continued on, gaining momentum and
a little more composure.
“The
divorce hearing was originally set for three months ago but there was some
hitch with the recommended settlements, so it was postponed until next month. We are supposed to be negotiating on Mr Combley’s behalf, but there has been little progress with
that.”
“Tell
me Beryl,” said Zep, “what is Mr Foster like to work for?”
“He’s
a real sweetie. He treats me well and
looks after me, so he is a pleasure to work for. I have been here for over three years and there
has never been any friction.”
“Is
he always a quiet and calm person?” added Barney.
“Around
the office he is a real gentleman. I
have heard that he can be a bit of a tearaway outside his professional times. It’s part of his cray-fishing background as a
youth.”
Beryl
drew her hair back. Her face showed that
she was struggling to mask her dismay over the murder of a well-known
client. Her voice wavered as she
continued.
“I
can remember only one time in the office where he blew up. A client fed him outright lies, which he took
into court and was blown away by the opposition. It lost the divorce case
and all costs were awarded against us. The client refused to pay so Mr Foster blew
his stack and sued him for the fees. The
client had trouble mounting a defence because no lawyer would touch him after
the facts of the case became well known in the law fraternity. Mr Foster fought dirty on that case, but he
was justified with that client.”
“Please
forgive me for asking,” began Zep, “but I must ask you this question. Has there been any relationship between you
and Mr Foster?”
“Oh,
no,” she replied calmly, now a little more composed. “He has this steady girlfriend in Perth. He wants her to move here, but she has a law
career there. She wants him to move back
to Perth, but he can’t manage that yet. One day he plans to sell his part in this
partnership and relocate there. It needs
to be a successful business, so that he can capitalize the shift, but it’s not
quite at the peak yet.”
“Thank
you for your help, Beryl,” said Barney, as he took the cue from Zep and
concluded the interview. “Now we need the full details and the address of the
wife of the deceased David Combley?”
#
“You have some
visitors in the foyer of the station,” was the radio message as they returned
to the car. The trip to the police station
took only a few minutes, so they were soon walking from the rear car park to
the front foyer. Barney and Zep entered
and introduced themselves to the two boys, both in different school uniforms. They gave their names as Joshua and Jason.
“We
heard the school’s PA notice yesterday and saw this morning’s Guardian about
the near death of two students through drugs,” began Joshua putting on a brave
face. “We are here to hand in these.” Each produced a small plastic packet from his
pants pocket.
“The
two who nearly died are, er, friends of ours,” said Jason, as he lowered his
head and shuffled nervously. “We thought
about just destroying the evidence but we don’t want
it to happen to others. But we also want
immunity. We don’t want our parents or the
schools to find out.”
“Now
boys,” began Barney as he took the plastic bags from each boy. “We’re not allowed to interview children, if
they can be charged, without having a responsible adult being present. If you are involved with trafficking drugs we can’t promise not to tell your folks.”
“We aren’t,”
they both insisted strongly.
“So this will not be an interview, but we will need to take
some notes of anything you say,” continued Barney. “If it later involves a court and you’re
needed as witnesses we’ll interview you officially, and then your parents will
become totally involved. But we’ll avoid
all that if possible. So
you’re free to speak out as long as you’re not
criminally involved. Is that all
understood.”
“Sure
thing,” replied Joshua confidently.
“Rather
than us ask questions,” prompted Zep. “Tell us all about it.”
“Last
Saturday a couple of lads came across a bloke selling very cheap heroin,” began
Jason, a little more assertively. “He
was the dero that you occasionally see around the beachfront and in town. He pushes a shopping trolley with some of his
clothes in it and collects bits of junk to sell. They didn’t buy any but let us know through
texting.”
“Who
are ‘us’?” questioned Barney.
Joshua
answered. “The adults in Geraldton
regard each school as a separate group of people, competing against each other
in sport, competitions and academic. In fact the kids of Gero are just one big group. Outside school we meet socially in sporting clubs,
around town and connect in the social media.
There is even a united Gero group of 200 students in one combined battle
formation in the online Warcraft game. We
mix continuously.”
“Anyway,”
Jason continued, “we both rode our bikes down and bought some from him. He spooned it out from a small packet into
plastic bags for each of us and we paid him.
He couldn’t have had much because it was only a small packet
and it left about two hits behind. There
would have been only about five spoonfulls in that
packet in the first place.”
“So you are saying that the two critical students had one of
only about five lots of the drugs,” probed Barney, and waving the plastic
packets that they had just handed in, said, “And these are another two of
them.”
“It
looked like that was all he had,” replied Jason. “He didn’t seem to have other packets to sell. He would surely have said about having more
to sell if he wanted to get more buyers.”
“Can
you describe the dero,” asked Zep.
“Old
bloke, about fifty-ish, white beard, wears a floppy
hat, big coat,” said Joshua. “We found
him near the Marina on Saturday.”
“Thanks
guys,” said Barney. “You have been a
great help in trying to track the source of the killer drugs. You actually both
had a close call yourselves. We hope we
don’t have to call on either of you again for any drug related issues.”
Zep
fired a quick grin at the lads and said. “By the way, aren’t you two supposed to be at
school?”
“It’s
our lunch break and the schools probably won’t miss us from the next period if
we turn up for the last part of the day,” confided Joshua.
“Yeah,
we both planned to meet here, so we avoided having our bikes locked in the
school’s secure compound for the day,” added Jason.
“Alright,
off you go,” said Zep. “Don’t get caught.
If you do, we don’t know you.” He winked.
#
The afternoon was
spent following up on other possible suspects.
Zep rang the Fremantle CIB to talk to Detective Walter Ketterer. He explained that Crazy Daisy, the car dealer
of the Toyota Kluger, had been murdered about Saturday. They now needed to know if there was a possible
link to the Fremantle gun running ring that they had smashed last month. Walter promised that he would check into it
and get back to them. Two hours later they
listened on speaker-phone to the reply.
“Both
of the gang’s Fremantle principals, the owner and organiser, have been held over
in prison pending their court appearances set down for next week. The four minor players, salesmen and drivers, were
in court on Friday and were each given six months jail for dealing in illegal
firearms. Their sentences were halved
for giving testimony on the local gang structure.
“Yesss,” Barney pumped his fist in the air. Walter continued.
“I
don’t know about other possible underlings that may be connected to the gang,
or possible hit-men sent from the East, but it does
look like these known gun runners were all confined, so not involved in your
murder case.”
#
Barney’s task was
to interview his Railway’s team-mate, Steve Tipping, a month after he had been
carjacked, to determine if he had any beefs and would seek revenge. Rather than being vindictive, Steve could not
stop praising Dave Combley. He bubbled
along, all positive about Crazy Daisy.
“The
insurance eventually came good and covered the car. In the meantime Dave
lent me another family car from his yard, for two weeks at no charge, until he
could find me another deal on a Toyota Kluger. He located an even better one for the
insurance price, a stunning black Toyota Kluger 2009 model with lots of extras.
I’ve had the new car for full use for over
a week now. I went into the office last Wednesday
to legally sign for the car and collect the Registration Papers.
“The
suitcases of clothes that we lost were covered by our house insurance, so now we
all have a smaller, but newer, wardrobe. The kid’s toys that were scattered through the
car weren’t covered, but with all the stuff we already have at home it was like
spring cleaning. They won’t be missed.”
“So you have no beef with Crazy Daisys?” queried Barney.
“None
whatsoever,” was the emphatic reply.
The
Bus Station – on Tuesday Afternoon
Sandy
Comegain was now totally obsessed. After spending twelve frustrating days in a prison
cell, desperate to be active in his quest to get even with the young boy who
had stolen his bride, he was finally off on his mission.
When the bus arrived in Meekatharra
early on Monday evening, he went straight to Jimmy Solong’s
house and bought six spears. Jimmy was
the local bush artist who demonstrated boomerang and spear throwing and playing
the didgeridoo. He also sold mass
produced Aboriginal artefacts to busloads of tourists. He was available to perform or to sell
merchandise when and where a tour bus stopped in Meekatharra.
“I can let you have five of my two metre long spears and a one metre jabbing spear,” Jimmy
said as he looked through his stock room.
“I’m not allowed to use a jabbing
spear,” replied Sandy, remembering the Council ruling.
“It’s good for throwing for less
than a couple of metres,” responded Jimmy and assured him that these five
spears were the best he had for throwing and he then included a woomera for the
same price. “As you know, if you are
going to throw accurately further than four or five metres, then you need to
use the woomera to launch the spear,” advised Jimmy. “Although bro, you may have to get in some real
heavy practice. You probably haven’t
thrown since you were a kid.”
“How about carrying them?” asked
Sandy.
“When I travel between shows I
stick them together in a length of thick poly pipe stuffed with cloths each end
and sealed with duct tape,” he explained. “Then I can throw the lot into the back of the
ute. That way
they don’t get damaged. There is an old
spare length of poly pipe out back you can have.”
“Thanks
mate,” concluded Sandy.
#
The
return trip to Geraldton on Tuesday morning allowed Sandy to catch up with a
little sleep after a late night celebrating his return with some of his
brothers and their families. He had
little trouble placing the sealed tube of spears in the extensive luggage
compartment of the bus. On arrival at
the Geraldton railway bus station, it was unloaded into his care.
There was a second bus parked at
the Geraldton depot in the early afternoon.
It was the Greyhound bus from Carnarvon that passed through Northampton
on its way to Perth. It was loaded and
due to leave shortly.
With the polyurethane pipe tube
balanced on his shoulder, he walked past the other bus and did a double-take. There at the window, sitting in the bus was the
recognisable beautiful face of Polly Picket.
He quickly backed up, hoping he had not been seen.
As he lay the tube down in the
alley besides the building, he was thinking to himself, “Wherever Polly is,
then Joey Collard can’t be far away.” He
undid the end of the pipe, tipped the spears halfway out and selected the short
jabbing spear.
He rose up into the entrance of the
Greyhound bus. The seated driver who had
been working on his passenger inventory looked up and shouted.
“Hey, whatcha
doing?”
Sandy ignored him and with the tip
of his spear pointed downwards and ready, stalked purposefully down the aisle.
The driver switched on his radio
and reported into the Geraldton Depot, “We have an armed intruder on board in
the Greyhound bus outside the depot. Call the police.” He then extricated himself from his driving
cab and followed Sandy down the aisle.
Sandy looked all about the bus at
every seat, at every passenger, and noted that the toilet at the rear of the
bus was also empty. He glared at Polly
and demanded. “Where is he?”
Polly was too awestruck to say
anything. His appearance was so sudden,
and the weapon was so threatening, and he was glaring fully at her. She totally froze.
The male passenger in the seat on
the opposite side of the aisle to Polly began to rise, saying. “See here bloke,” but he quickly sat as the
spear tip was raised towards his face.
But that was enough distraction to take
Sandy’s full attention. The well-built
bus driver grabbed him from behind, pinned his arms and fell forward onto the floor
in the aisle. Both landed heavily with
Sandy underneath, which knocked the wind from him. Another passenger reached down, grasped the
stabbing spear and slid it forwards underneath the seats, way out of reach.
The driver stood and faced Sandy as
he staggered to his feet. “Sit there,”
he ordered, indicating the empty seat beside Sandy. Two more bus company employees climbed onto
the bus, so Sandy, decidedly outnumbered and outweighed, meekly sat down.
Within a short space of time, Constables
Ian Barrett and Matt Winter arrived in their patrol car and placed a handcuffed
Sandy into the rear seat. He sat there miserably
as eye-witness statements were taken.
As the patrol car was about to
drive off, Sandy shouted, “My spears! My
spears are there next to the building.”
A three metre
tube does not fit well into a police patrol car, but with shuffling and
squeezing the cylinder was wedged from back window to front windscreen through
the centre of the vehicle. All this was
for the 300 metre trip to the police station.
Polly left on the bus for Perth.
Sandy
was booked for being a public menace and spent another night in a police
station cell. However, in the morning,
the lawyer from Aboriginal Legal Aide convinced the sergeant that the court
would throw out the charge, as he was just carrying one of the tools of trade
for his career. He was trying to gain
skills for the occupation of Aboriginal Entertainer, much like his friend in
Meekatharra, Jimmy Solong, who had given him the
spears. So on
Wednesday morning, Sandy finally arrived to begin his stay with Robbie Comegain and his family in Wonthella. He had just twelve days left to complete his
mission.
#
For
the next few days, Sandy propped the dog’s old foam mattress against the back
shed and practised throwing the spears at a forty centimetre
circle drawn in the middle of it. First he tried without using the launching woomera and then
with it. Robbie’s two eldest sons joined
him and the three made a game of it. After two days, the kids tired of the activity,
which was just as well because they had ruined one of their allocated spears
and heavily damaged the other. The
corrugated iron wall of the shed was not a good target for a fine tipped wooden
spear and the many small dents and holes in the corrugation showed how
inaccurate they had been.
After the first errant throws,
Sandy managed to hit the foam mattress every time and the circle about a
quarter of the time. Robbie wandered out
during the first day’s practice and Sandy explained the reason behind the new
skill that he was practicing to acquire.
“Joey Collard
you say?” said Robbie. “Isn’t he the
young Northampton player who’s likely to get into the AFL draft at the end of
the season?”
“That’s the bugger,” Sandy snarled.
“Northampton and Railways are
playing at the Rec on Sunday,” Robbie said. “We can go and check him out.”
“I intend to do more than check him
out on Sunday,” added Sandy. “I’m going
to go there well prepared.”
Knowing
his cousin’s luck and his innate ability to get himself into trouble, Robbie
sighed.
Moonyoonooka
Farm – Wednesday Morning
The car was
shaking almost uncontrollably. Barney
was driving, concentrating on finding the line of least bumps, while still
maintaining forward speed without being shaken off the road. He commented, “One day they will catch the
machine that runs up and down these gravel roads and deliberately makes these
corrugations. They have
to be done on purpose.”
From
Moonyoonooka, the unmarked patrol car had turned off the main Mullewa Road and
travelled the undulating corrugated road along the foothills. It crossed the numerous bridges and culverts
that drained the hills of the heavy but infrequent rains. The moving vehicle vibrated to the rhythm of
the corrugations.
Zep
was just dozing in the passenger seat, thinking about the possible suspects. Barney continued to pontificate. “They need to have an anti-corrugation machine
that drags a rubber mat behind it, and just smooths
out the lumps. It would be cheaper than
grading the road every few months.”
“Shut
up and drive, Barney,” grumbled Zep as the car was shaken even more as it crossed
a rippled patch that was even worse than normal. “Either slow down or dodge the big bumps. You’re shaking my valuable car to pieces.”
They
finally turned up a small gravel road that twisted and turned its way up a
river valley that was several metres higher than the dry creek bed beside it. A couple of times the road crossed over small
bridges when it had been decided that the opposite side of the riverbed was an
easier route.
The
name “Effoff” on the sign attached to the gatepost
announced they had arrived at the farm entrance. However, once they turned off the main gravel
road, they still had to navigate half a kilometre of twisting track through
dense trees. It had a good clay surface to
allow for large farm deliveries, but its alignment had been chosen by weaving
around the biggest trees. For some sections,
it suggested that it would be difficult to navigate if it became too wet.
Barney
had managed to talk Zep into letting him drive and was enjoying the feel of the
unmarked police car weaving through the confined bush track. The forest cleared and the landscape in front
of them revealed a small open valley of fenced pastures, surrounded by wooded
hills. The farm houses
and barns on the nearby hillside overlooked the grassland, which was dotted
with sheep and cattle. The creek that meandered
through the valley had three large dams conveniently placed to maximise the
catchment. This was the 2000 acres of
prime beef and sheep country that had been in the Snook’s family’s hands for the
past 150 years.
The
woman, aged about thirty years, who came out of the farm
house to meet them, was strikingly beautiful. The checked shirt and denim jeans were loose,
but they could not hide the fact that she had a figure to admire. But she had no smile and there was no sparkle
in her eyes. Her voice was so cold it
had icicles dripping from it.
“Yes?”
was her abrupt opening line.
“Mrs
Combley?” inquired Zep.
“I
am, but I don’t use that name any more,” she replied
testily. “I use my own name of Frances Snook.”
“I
am afraid I have some bad news to tell you,” said Zep in
a sombre tone, and then paused. She
lifted one eyebrow and waited so he continued. “Your husband David died during the week.”
“Oh that’s wonderful news,” she exclaimed with a note of
relief. Her expression momentarily
showed a little pleasure, but the frozen mask quickly returned. “I thought you were going to tell me my father
had died. He is supposed to last another
week or more.”
“But
your husband died,” repeated Barney, not seeing any form of grief.
“My
soon to be ex-husband,” she bluntly admitted. “If he, and that shyster lawyer house-mate of his, had not been so keen to get their hands
on part of this farm, I would’ve been a free woman months ago. They were waiting for my father to die, so
that I would inherit a third of the estate and he could then claim a large
settlement during the divorce.”
As
she spoke, she reached into her cardigan pocket, drew out a packet of
cigarettes and a lighter, briefly paused as she lit one, exhaled the smoke
sideways into the air and continued.
“We
separated some time back, so I returned to the farm to live with my two
brothers and to look after my father. He has terminal cancer. He has just recently been moved into the hospital
palliative care with just weeks to live.”
Her cold eyes softened and slightly moistened.
“Dave
and Fozzy knew the old man was worth millions, so they
were trying to delay divorce proceedings until he died. They had managed to get the last court
appearance postponed for four long months, to be able to counter my evidence.”
Zep
nodded wisely to encourage her to reveal more of the details.
“I
am claiming cruelty. Some years back I
had to go to the doctors with a burn on the back of my hand. Dave did it with a cigarette butt. Six months ago he
threatened to do it again so I walked out on him and
began divorce proceedings.”
“So there is a very large financial reason for wanting your
husband dead,” asserted Zep.
“Most
certainly,” came a deep voice from behind.
“These
cops say that Dave’s dead,” beamed Frances to the newcomer. “My young brother Fred Snook,” she said by
way of introduction.
Fred
also showed a sullen dour face which broke into a hint of a smile which quickly
vanished. He was a large, solid man, and
was carrying the butchered leg of a sheep over his shoulder. He wore the bloodied clothes of a butcher,
fully adorned with the leather apron and front pouch of knives.
“Dave’s
dead,” Fred called out loudly towards the barn.
“Bewdy,”
came another resonant voice from inside.
Another older man of similar build emerged in grease covered overalls,
wiping his hands on a greasy rag. His
expression also showed no emotion and if possible his
mood was even darker than his younger siblings.
“My older
brother Theodore or Teddy,” stated Frances.
Neither
of the brothers offered to shake hands, and both Barney and Zap were quite thankful
for the lack of that gesture.
“You’d
betta come into the ‘ouse,” grunted Teddy, assuming
the lead as he wandered off in that direction, followed by his younger brother
and sister.
Barney
and Zep paused briefly for a few quick words alone. “What a sour and crabby looking family,” whispered
Barney. “Individually they all appear as
likely suspects for the murder of Dave C.”
“We
had better take this one carefully until we see the lie of the land,” cautioned
Zep.
Inside
the house, the visitors were not offered refreshments, which was contrary to the
tradition in just about every farm house in Australia. Instead they found
the ‘happy’ trio seated around the kitchen table waiting for their guests to
begin an explanation for their visit. On
the sink were the sheep’s leg and the pouch of knives. Now at least the butcher wasn’t visibly armed.
“Before
we go any further we need to let you know that we are
involved in a murder investigation,” began Barney. “David Combley was murdered.”
The
only responses were three raised pairs of eyebrows.
“Until
further notice, we must treat most of the people, who have known conflicts with
Dave, as suspects,” continued Zep. “You
three have strong motives for wanting to see David dead. We need to establish your whereabouts so that
we can verify alibis for all three of you.”
“When
did it happen?” asked Fred.
“Probably
Thursday night, as near as we can determine,” replied Zep.
“We
were all together here at the farm all day,” declared Frances Snook in an
abrupt manner.
“We’ll
need to confirm those alibis,” said Zep.
“But
firstly, do you own any guns?” interrupted Barney.
“This
is a working farm,” confirmed Teddy. “We
got dad’s old 303, a couple of Rugers and a couple of
Brownings in the gun cabinet and two pistols in the
drawer. The rifles we use for wild dogs,
roos and emus. The pistols we use for putting down starving
sheep.”
“Please
take me to them,” said Barney, and he followed Teddy into the living room. There he saw a strong metal gun cabinet, but
it was not locked. Stepping forward and
looking inside he counted the five rifles. He took out his handcuffs and put one loop
through both of the strong handles, effectively
locking the cabinet.
“The
pistols?” he requested next and as Teddy reached for the sideboard drawer,
Barney called out forcefully, “Step back please, I’ll get them if you don’t
mind.” As Teddy nodded and silently withdrew,
Barney took out a folded plastic evidence bag from his jacket and picked out
both pistols by the tips of the barrels.
“The
firing pins for the rifles, the magazines and bullets are in the top shelf of
the cupboard,” said Teddy indicating with a jerk of his head.
Barney
added them to the evidence bag and sealed the bag with the rip-off sticking
tape. “Have any of these firearms been
used recently?” he enquired.
“Not
for quite a while,” Teddy assured him. “Probably
the last time we used the pistols was three years ago, during the drought. We sent 2000 sheep to pastures in Harvey, but
the worst 200 we had to kill and bury in the paddock.”
“How
about the rifles?” queried Barney.
“About
three months back during lambing season there was a pack of ten wild dogs,”
drawled Teddy. “We sat in the bushes on
the hill and picked them off with silenced rifles. One got away, but
was wounded. Bloody dad with his old 303
can’t hold a rifle steady any more, but, like the rest of the family, he is, or
was, still a good shot over 300 metres, Dogs didn’t stand a chance.”
Barney
made a mental note to keep on the right side of this group and to let Zep know
of the family’s exploits with a gun. Re-joining
the others in the living room, Barney questioned Teddy about the need to shoot
the 200 sheep.
“It
was the time that the problem with abattoir cruelty in the Middle East. The live sheep market ceased for some months. Dad had thought he had timed it well, building
up the flock by buying extra lambs to fatten, intending to sell before summer. They were due to be shipped out
but we got stuck with them. The farm can
cope with our breeding stock over the dry season, but with extra large numbers,
the feed and water began to quickly run out.
“We managed to send the 2000 sheep
to the irrigated farms in Harvey, but we were left with 200 very poor animals
that we had to put down. We saved the
rams and the cattle by hand feeding and watering for that summer and bought
most of the breeding ewes back after the drought. Dad was lucky, dodged a bullet, that time.”
Barney
collected the rifles amid protests from all three of the Snooks. He issued a receipt with assurances that the
firearms would be returned, after they had been tested, and when the family
were no longer under suspicion. Daisy had
been killed with a small pistol but there was no point leaving suspects with
high powered armaments.
#
Back in the office
over a sandwich and coffee on the run, Constables Ian Barrett and Matt Winter
ran through their discoveries from the phone records and the CCTV from the car
yard. The two constables had been
allocated to do the leg work of analysing the incoming and outgoing calls from
the home phone at the murder victim’s house, at Crazy Daisys car yard, and also the mobiles of Dave Combley and Glynn Foster.
“We
first looked at the incoming calls of the home and work phones for the seven
days before the Thursday that we presume when Daisy was murdered,” began
Constable Barrett, glancing at his notebook.
“We considered these first, as most were likely to be business calls,
and would give us a baseline. Grouping
the multiples together, there were ten callers to the home phone and twenty three to the work phone.”
“We
then began a process of elimination,” interrupted Constable Winter. “We telephoned each of the numbers and rattled
off our spiel. “Good morning. My name is Len Platts
and I am a consultant doing a sales analysis representing Crazy Daisys car yard. You telephoned him in the last few days. Could you please tell us what was the reason for the phone call?”
Matt
Winter’s voice was cheerful, as he continued to elaborate on their unusual
method of tracking the calls. “If we received
a response indicating it was to do with a car enquiry, we flagged it and then
asked if they had visited the yard and when. A final question was whether they had gone
into the building to see Dave. If any of
the responses were positive we put that person into
the ‘unlikely list’ as just a car enquiry. If we didn’t get a reasonable response, we
just ticked it and later went visiting as police officers. It was necessary to make just five visits.”
“A
little unorthodox, but effective,” said Zep. “And not quite legal.”
Constable
Barrett took up the reporting. “If those
same callers then made more calls after the Thursday,
we knew that they would most likely not be involved in the murder, so they were
doubly eliminated. We then checked the
actual visitors to the car yard on the CCTV and were able to match up most of
them to the names and times in the phone lists.”
Barrett
was grinning as he passed Zep a folder of photographs. “We got the unknown car yard callers down to three
phone and three CCTV pictures for the seven days before the murder and to two
callers to the house from unknown mobiles.
Here are the three photos taken from the CCTV.”
“That’s
Steve Tipping on Wednesday,” pointed Barney. “We know about him. And that’s Teddy Snook and that’s Beryl what’s-her-name
from Foster’s office.”
“Snook
only visited once on the Tuesday, two days before the murder and Beryl was there
twice, Monday and Wednesday before the murder,” listed Matt Winter.
“We
need to see Teddy Snook again,” confirmed Zep.
“And
why would Beryl visit Dave while Mr Foster is on vacation?” mused Barney. “Twice.”
“Now
to the mobile phones,” Constable Barrett continued to refer to his notes. “There were far less of those
and both mobiles went dead around the time of the murder. Dave had fourteen callers in that week and nine
of them were on the house or car yard list so we had
already eliminated them. There were two
from people we positively identified as a couple of his drinking mates and three
from Mr Foster’s office spread throughout the week. After Saturday no calls were connected through
so the mobile was probably switched off or dead battery.”
“Interesting,”
Barney considered. “We need to talk to
Beryl again.”
Barrett
continued to report. “Mr Foster’s mobile
had six incoming calls in the week prior to the Saturday when his phone went
dead. Four were local people, probably
work related and two were from one location in Perth that we have yet to
identify. These are probably from the
girlfriend. We didn’t give Mr Foster the
priority over Mr Combley, but we can do that now.”
“Great
job fellas,” praised Zep. “See what you
can do about those unknown callers. Are
there any in the outgoing that need to be mentioned?”
“We’ll
get onto Foster and the outgoing right away, sir” finished Constable Winter.
Several
Suspects – Wednesday Morning
“Sarge, we need to
send a patrol car to bring in Teddy Snook from his farm in Moonyoonooka,” Zep
strolled into the ops room to speak to Senior Sergeant Bill Semple.
“He probably
won’t want to co-operate, so it may be necessary to give him the options. He can either come quietly to have a
conversation with us detectives, or be arrested for
obstructing a murder investigation and spending the next twenty-four hours in
custody, while his property is searched.”
Teddy
arrived within the hour, sullen and wary.
The video recording devices in the interview room were switched on, and
the interview began.
“Theodore
Snook, why did you fail to mention that you had visited Dave Combley just a couple
of days before the murder?” Zep stared intently into his brooding face.
“You
didn’t ask,” snapped Teddy.
“What
was the reason of the visit?” continued Zep in a strong even voice.
“I
wanted to ask Combley to sign the divorce to get it over and done with. My sister has suffered enough at the hands of
that man. He wouldn’t do it, so I
threatened him with all manner of things.” His eyes glowered about the
room.
“You
realise that now makes you our number one suspect,” confirmed Barney.
“No
matter to me,” shrugged Teddy. “I didn’t
do it, so you can’t find me guilty. My
alibi was that I was with my brother and sister all that time. I’ve got both of them
who can verify that.”
“Did
you come to town specifically to see Combley?” Zep probed in
order to ascertain his movements and motives.
“No,
I came to visit my father in hospital,” growled Teddy. “One of us visits him every afternoon after
the farm work is done.”
“So who visited him on Thursday?” queried Barney.
Teddy
paused and thought long and hard about this question. He realised that there would probably be
hospital staff who would remember visitors, so he didn’t think he could get
away with any subterfuge.
“I
guess we all did,” he admitted candidly.
“We came in mid-afternoon, did the weekly shopping and banking and then
visited Dad for a long while. He hasn’t
got long so we tried to spend what time we could while he was awake.” The
wrinkles on his outdoor weathered face deepened further in sadness.
“When
he dozed off, we went to the Breakers Bar on the northern foreshore for a night
out. A change from the farm kitchen and
home cooking. My sister looks good but
she’s no cordon bleu chef. We had a meal
and finished off a few beers, with Fran drinking Riesling, so we were all quite
mellow.”
“I
can’t really picture that,” said Barney under his breath, but audible enough to
receive a frown from Zep.
“We
were mellow until Fred mentioned Dave Combley,” Teddy snarled. “That got all of us going again, especially
after seeing Dad so weak and fragile. He
worked hard all his life to build that farm into really something. That weasel Dave Combley was trying to get a
piece of it for nothing.”
“So all three of you decided to get rid of him once and for
all,” prompted Zep.
“Yeah,”
yelled Teddy. “We drove up to his place
in Bluff Point and we were all going to go in and threaten him with pain,
broken fingers, cigarette burns like he did to Frannie and all sorts of other suffering. To avoid any torture, he would have to sign
the divorce papers then and there. In
return we would hand over a $50,000 cheque, with no further strings attached.”
“And?”
pressed Barney.
“He
had visitors. A black SUV was parked
outside. We thought about waiting, but
it was too bloody cold to wait around and our tempers cooled off, so we drove
home.”
“What
sort of SUV?” queried Barney.
“You
know, one of those generic ones that look like every other one on the
road.”
“So you didn’t notice the make or model?” prompted Zep and Teddy
shook his head.
“About
what time was this?” questioned Barney.
“Probably
close to nine,” was the reply.
After
a few more questions concerning his further movements and motives, Zep
concluded the interview by closing the file in front of him. He stood, placed both palms on the desk, and
leant towards Teddy. “We can’t book you
for just thinking about grievous bodily harm, but you are still a suspect. Don’t
leave the district. We will be looking
further into the Snook family’s alibis.”
Immediately
after the interview, Barney arranged for a patrol car to return Teddy to the
farm. However
he was to be dropped off at the farm gate to walk to the farmhouse, while the
police car drove in and picked up both his sister and younger brother. That way there could be no communication
between the siblings. Later, the story
told by both in separate interviews varied little from their older brother’s
tale. Neither of them could add anything
further about a black SUV at Combley’s Bluff Point
house, but both confirmed it was there.
#
Early that
afternoon, before interviewing the highly capable law office secretary again,
Barney checked the car registration database to discover that Beryl Downing
owned a black Subaru Forester. Barney
and Zep made the short trip, their second visit to the lawyer’s office in two
days, to collect her. She was to be
interviewed at the police station, where she would be far less comfortable in
the unfamiliar surroundings of the interview room.
“Beryl
Downing,” began Barney. “Two visits to
Crazy Daisys’ car yard last week and three phone calls. All these while your employer, who is handling
the case, was absent on holidays. Then
Daisy himself is killed on Thursday night.
Can you explain your personal involvement with the murdered man?”
The
implied assumption sent the normally self-confident Beryl into mental turmoil. She stared vacantly for some time, with her
mouth open. Eventually the tears welled
up into her eyes. The two detectives waited
as racking sobs shook her body. They let
her go for fully five minutes before Barney handed her the tissue box. She took several at a time and tried to
regain the composure she had shown in her professional capacity. Still sniffing, she began.
“Dave
and I were lovers. We have been seeing
each other for three months, all the time behind Glynn’s back. I would lose my job if Mr Foster knew that I
was involved with his housemate, who is also a major client in the process of a
divorce handled by the firm.
“I
would meet him at the car yard when I knew that the partners were involved in
court, out of town or having an extended lunch.
I would take an early or late lunch break and close the office for a
spell just so I could see Dave. I
couldn’t go anywhere near their house for fear of being found out, so we used the
car yard as a rendezvous.”
Barney
and Zep mentally pictured the office at the yard. It was small and cluttered. She must have been stupidly in love, or lust,
to meet there for a tryst.
“I
tried to phone him again on Monday but the phone was
switched off, so my call went through to message bank. Then yesterday you told me he was dead. I have been lost ever since.”
“Were
you with Dave at his place last Thursday night?” asked Barney.
“No,
no,” she blurted out. “I didn’t dare go
near the house in case Mr Foster came home.
We never met there.”
“Do
you have anybody that could confirm your whereabouts on Thursday night?”
continued Barney.
“No. I was alone at home that night,” she replied.
“And
you didn’t go out in your car or lend it to anyone?” Barney pressed.
“No.”
she sniffed.
“Tell
me Beryl,” questioned Zep. “What do you
think that Mr Foster would do if he found out that you and Dave were lovers?”
“I .
. . I don’t know. He is normally so
placid, but I do remember that one time he blew his stack when he felt
betrayed. I suppose he might seek
revenge.”
Zep
glanced to Barney with eyebrows raised, to see if he had further
questions. A single shake of the head
was his reply.
“Thank
you Miss Downing,” concluded Zep as he switched off
the recorder. “I’ll arrange for a patrol
car to drop you back at the office.”
“If
you don’t mind, I’ll walk back. I’ve a lot to think about to clear my head,” she
mumbled as she walked unsteadily from the interview room. It was not the bearing of a confident
secretary.
Barney
turned to Zep. “If Teddy is telling the
truth and a black SUV is involved, then Beryl or Steve Tipping both have those
cars. Beryl has no alibi, and Steve
needs to be investigated further.”
Another
Body – Wednesday Afternoon
“We have something
from the bank accounts from Crazy Daisys that involves Steve Tipping,” Constable
Ian Barrett said as he and Matt Winter dropped into the office just after Beryl
left.
“Now
that’s what I call a coincidence,” remarked Zep.
“Providence,”
agreed Barney. “Ok let’s have it.”
“Steve
Tipping wrote a $3,000 cheque to Daisys on the 31st of May, and when
it was presented to the bank more than a week later, it was dishonoured. Another one of that amount
was banked by Combley on the Thursday 26th June, the day that he was
murdered. There may be a motive in that
discrepancy.”
Another
patrol car was despatched to bring in Steve Tipping. They were making a habit of it today, but the
interview room was an unsettling environment for the suspects and the interview
could be recorded.
“Steve
Tipping,” began Zep, speaking sternly in bad-cop manner. “You failed to mention when last interviewed
that you had a $3,000 debt to Crazy Daisys due to a bounced cheque just two
weeks prior to him being murdered. At
that time you also had the free use of one of his cars,”
Zep stalked behind the seated suspect, slightly unnerving him.
“The
day that you swapped his loaned car for another Kluger, in better condition
than the one that you originally paid for, you paid him another cheque. This looks suspiciously like you had him over
a barrel with that money.”
Barney
kept quiet and observed his fellow team mate.
“It’s
not how it seems,” pleaded Steve. “I
gave him the cheque in good faith, to be drawn on a savings account. It was the deposit. The remaining $20,000 was under a hire
purchase agreement. When we were
car-jacked in Perth, we were without a car to get home and the immediate
insurance claim would not help us because the car did not legally exist in the
police records,” He sighed in frustration.
“We
were forced to stay another night and then I managed to get plane tickets to
get us home. For these I used my eftpos card figuring my wage would be covering the savings
account. Dave’s cheque was banked at the
time my account was below the $3,000 required to honour it, so the damn thing
bounced.”
Mark’s
gaze flicked from Zep to Barney and back, imploring them to believe his
story. “Dave understood my predicament
and said to bring another cheque in when I picked up my new car. The insurance would eventually reimburse me
for the lost car, accommodation and fares to return home. Dave didn’t even worry whether
or not the insurance would cover the loaned car. I was just caught short for a few weeks and he helped me through it.”
Zep
looked at Barney, who nodded.
“Thanks
for coming in, Steve,” finished Barney, amiably concluding the interview. “Catch you at training tonight.”
#
Minutes later, a
call came through from the switchboard that had them rushing for the unmarked
police car. Zep as usual took the keys
while Barney grumbled about nepotism. Just
because he was senior shouldn’t give him the right to drive the cruiser all the
time. A body had been found on the beach
at the mouth of the Chapman River just north of Bluff Point. It had them going at full speed, with lights
and sirens blaring along Chapman Road, heading towards that location. As they pulled into the car park overlooking
Sunset Beach, Barney complained, “Those four road humps are supposed to slow
you down. My stomach is still stuck to
the roof after the first one.”
“Toughen
up princess,” laughed Zep.
Another
police car was already there and there were two uniformed officers down on the
beach interviewing a lone young woman. They
joined them on the beach and looked around, but saw no
sign of a body. The officers nodded
towards a small pile of sodden clothing at the edge of the water. The gentle ocean waves now just lapped short
of it. The receding tide had failed to
push it any further onto the beach.
Barney
squatted beside the thing and, with a ball point pen, tried to unravel some of
the material. It was a thick yellow sou’wester
coat that clung to all but one end. That
end revealed the bloodied pulp of meat that was likely a human arm contained
within the remnants of the plastic coat. He left it there and joined Zep and the two
officers who were still with the woman.
She
was in her mid-twenties, dressed in sports attire and beach joggers, with a set
of headphones dangling around her neck, wired to a pouch that was strapped to
her upper arm. She had obviously been
out running along the beach in the late afternoon.
“As
I was running I noticed a large flock of seagulls
arguing over that lump of clothing,” she was saying as Barney walked up. “I could see no reason for this
so I stopped and looked. Now I wish I
hadn’t. It was gruesome. I could see there was probably an arm inside
the thing, so I used my mobile to call triple oh.”
On
the rise above the beach, the Forensic Branch land cruiser and the hospital
morgue van had arrived together. The
morgue staff came down the sandy track carrying a stretcher, closely followed
by Dr Laura Chelva, the resident pathologist from police
forensics. She was accompanied by two crime
scene assistants.
She
immediately inspected the remains. Seeing
that little could be extracted from this as a crime scene, she had the lump put
into a body bag and placed on the stretcher untouched. Her two crime scene assistants, the two
stretcher bearers and the two uniformed police officers were divided, one of
each into two groups. These groups were
assigned the task of searching the beach in both directions to determine if
there were additional body parts or evidence to be found. She didn’t expect to find anything as the
ocean carnivores and the seagulls had most likely swept the place clean. But she had to be sure.
They
all finished searching and left the site just on sundown, finding nothing
further.
An
hour later Barney and Zep called into the hospital morgue to get the initial feedback
on the body, or parts thereof. She gave
her preliminary findings on the arm positioned in the middle of the autopsy
table.
“It
appears that the rest of the body was probably attacked and eaten. The remains of the windcheater wrapped itself
quite tightly around the arm, thus preventing it from being attacked by the
predators. The hand was probably taken before
this happened and the small open end from the shoulder downwards has been
continually pecked by smaller vermin, but essentially the arm from upper
forearm to wrist is intact.”
“How
long ago?” asked Zep, trying to establish a time frame.
“It’s
very hard to get a time of death. It was
partly protected by the waterproof clothes, so it hasn’t been exposed to the
ravages of salt water as much as could be expected. I can only say between four and seven
days.
“And
now for the interesting part. The
forearm has quite a number of blotches along it,” she
pointed to the surface of the arm. “I
think they are burn marks, inflicted just before death. This person was tortured, so it looks like it
could be another murder.”
“Two
tortured victims,” Zep breathed out audibly.
After the last few days, Barney and Zep were not surprised. This case had a way of twisting and turning
in many directions.
“Ah,
so now we have another set of questions that need answers,” Barney posed out
loud to no-one in particular. “Is this the body of Glynn Foster, another
victim of the Snook family, or is it somebody else and Foster is the murderer. Is he running around out there somewhere, stalking
his next victim? Is it a crime of
passion or the work of a serial killer? At least we can check this body’s DNA against Foster’s
known DNA from his personal effects in his house.”
Turning
to Dr Chelva he asked, “Laura, how soon can you check
it?”
“I
should have it within two days,” she replied.
The
Third Body – Thursday Morning
“This is Beryl
Downing at the Geraldton Airport,” the caller identified herself. “I am on my way to stay with my sister in
Perth for a while, until I sort myself out. It’s impossible for me to work, the way I feel. I gave your office my sister’s address and both
our phone numbers and they gave me permission to leave
Geraldton.”
“Thanks
for ringing and letting us know,” said Zep.
“No,
no. It’s not that,” protested Beryl in
exasperation. “It’s Mr Foster’s car. It’s in the long term
parking out here. I saw it as I passed
it in the taxi. He must be in Perth,
probably at his girlfriend’s place. Sorry,
but I don’t have any address for you, as I told you yesterday.”
“Thank
you Beryl,” replied Zep, and not knowing how to say “Get well” or “Get over it” in a way that didn’t quite
sound condescending, he chose to just say “See you later.”
Barney
and Zep took the trip out to the airport and for once Barney was allowed to
drive the souped-up unmarked police car. “No siren and no lights,” stressed Zep firmly.
“Wuss,”
quipped Barney.
Foster’s
car looked like it had been there for about week, if the layer of rain streaked dust, blown in from the fields surrounding the
airport, was anything to go by. There
was no way of telling exactly. His
parking docket, to be paid on exit, was not visible in the car, so was most
likely to be in Glynn Foster’s wallet. The car was locked. He was just one suspect from a group of
possible suspects, which was not enough reason to break into the car. Yet.
“If
he is in Perth, then who is the body on the beach?” Zep thought out aloud.
“If
he is the body, then who drove his car here?” countered Barney.
Interrupting
their interacting thoughts, Zep’s phone rang. As he listened, his facial expression changed
from calm listener to reactive concern. “Another
body. In Beresford,” Zep repeated,
turning to Barney.
Barney
ran for the car, shouting back as he sped off, “I’ve got the keys. Shake a leg old man.”
#
It wasn’t very
often that the forensic team were at the crime scene before Barney and Zep. As they drove up to the derelict house, with
siren and flashing lights, their vehicles were already parked outside, waiting
for the two detectives to check out the scene before they entered.
“Nice
of you to finally get here,” said Dr Laura Chelva, sardonically,
but in jest. “We have a crime scene
going from cold to frigid. You’ll need
disposables.”
The
two late arrivals tossed their shoes into the car and stripped to the waist,
donning the disposable full body coveralls, which included the hood. They zipped it up to the chin. They were happy to go through this process as
it avoided dry-cleaning a smelly set, or burning a stinking set, of good street
clothes. It also avoided excessively
long showers.
The house
in Beresford was in a state of total disrepair.
Situated on the hillside in the old part of town, just north of the Apex
Pioneer Park and the Marina, it had ocean glimpses. The land owners were
in the process of demolishing it to make way for a new two story macmansion that would overlook the waterfront. Macmansions were
designated as such after the fast food idea of
throwing it together quickly and cheaply to look good at a minimal cost. Construction glitz and size was substituted
for style.
The
old building had remained unoccupied for some months, awaiting the bulldozer. The way it appeared now, the bulldozer would
have very little difficulty pushing it over.
The
front door was locked, but the rear door swung open to a slight touch. As they crossed the threshold, they heard the
loud buzzing noise that sounded like a large swarm of angry bees coming from
inside. The pungent smell of death
pervaded the musty atmosphere.
“We
only got the call and the address a few minutes ago,” was Zep’s token apology
to Dr Chelva. “Did you hear who reported the body?”
“Anonymous
phone call,” was the brief reply.
They
found the body in a bedroom under a dark blanket of blowflies. As the flies were disturbed and flew off, they
could see that he was lying on his back, fully dressed in a thick coat. The exposed parts, the head, arms and feet,
were dripping maggots. The thick grey
beard gaped opened at the mouth revealing blackened uneven teeth. The rest of the face was almost just a
skeleton. The windows were either open
or broken, so there was a continual movement of blowies flying in and out, one
wave exiting as the next flew in to take its place.
“Whoever
found this body would not be able to stay around for very long,” observed Barney
looking around. “The sight alone is a
nightmare.”
As
they examined the room, they carefully looked for any indication of foul play.
“Ah-ha.”
Zep stooped down and looked at the side
of the bed and paused to stretch tight his rubber gloves. He picked up a syringe, and
held it up to the light. It was now empty
of liquid but showed remnants of a white crystal. “We have our probable cause of death; another
one of the victims of that new batch.”
“That
will be my job to decide, if you don’t mind,” asserted Laura Chelva testily, holding open an evidence bag for Zep to
carefully drop in the needle.
“This
is probably the ‘Dero of Gero’ feller who sold the heroin to the kids,”
asserted Barney. “He meets the
description perfectly.”
They
systematically searched the rest of the house for other signs of
habitation. They came across the drug
paraphernalia on the kitchen table. The
plastic packet described by the students as having five doses, still had one
more teaspoonful inside, so at least they had now located the whole five doses from
that batch. The important question was, is
this the only packet in circulation?
In a
corner beside the old kitchenette was a fishing tackle box on the floor and a
small rod was propped against the wall. Zep opened the box and viewed the contents.
“This
equipment would be way above the expense account for that old guy to afford,”
he declared. “It’s probably stolen or
appropriated when the owner wasn’t watching. A dedicated fisherman wouldn’t abandon this
collection in a hurry.”
Barney
was staring over his shoulder when he noticed a small scattering of loose fishing
hooks and white powder in the bottom of the box. “That’s probably the same stuff. We can’t check for any chemical smell in this
place. I’ll get Forensics to come and check
it.”
Zep
began to analyse the scenario aloud. “So either the box was used to carry the powder about, or the
spillage is from a larger volume. The
plastic packet looks like another of those fishing hook packets, hence the loose
hooks at the bottom of the box. It seems
that the plastic packet was filled from a larger source. That below is the spillage. The old Dero of Gero has stolen a drug haul
and began to sell it off in small batches.
I wonder where he hid the main supply?”
Barney
interrupted Zep’s line of thought, “That’s if he still had the main supply.
Perhaps the original owner caught up with the dero and retrieved his stash? Was the dero given a hot-shot?
Is this another related murder?”
Zep glanced
over at the fishing rod, and then back into the tackle box. “It may mean that there is more of that
deadly powder on its way to the streets,” he declared grimly. “We need to find the owner of this tackle box
and fishing rod. And fast.”
They called for one of the forensic
team to leave the analysis of the body, and bring the drug testing kit and his finger-printing
equipment into the kitchen. The technician
scooped a small pinch of the powder into his testing capsules, shook them, and emphatically
declared “Heroin.”
He then delved into the bottom of
the box, as he assumed the owner’s prints would be there rather than those of
the derelict. He worked carefully,
getting three good prints from different plastic containers. He finally dusted the handle of the box and then
the fishing rod. Since they had to be
carried here, he assumed that the dero’s prints would be the last to be left on
them.
Armed with the extracted prints,
Barney and Zep headed for the police station so they could use the National Automated Fingerprint Identification
System (NAFIS) to identify the owner. It
gave an immediate hit. They themselves had
entered the prints on that Monday. They
belonged to Glynn Foster, the housemate of Dave C. It was Foster’s fishing gear. The dero’s prints didn’t produce a match, so
the task of identifying the deceased would have to come later.
If Foster
was alive, he was looking more and more like the murderer of two people,
possibly three if the Dero of Gero was to be included. Plus there were the two school children
just out of life support, almost killed by that heroin batch.
#
Back
in the station, Constables Barrett and Winter were called into the detectives office with their telephone lists.
“Glynn Foster’s mobile, his incoming
and outgoing calls?” requested Zep. “We
didn’t discuss them yesterday afternoon.
What have you discovered?”
“There
were only a few calls during the week and the phone has been dead since
Saturday. He apparently didn’t use it
for talking to clients or for social media, just for family. He rang the office a couple of times, his
brother on Rat Island twice early in the week, Sunday and Tuesday and his
girlfriend three times. The last call from
Foster’s phone was to that girlfriend’s number on the Saturday that Combley was
killed.
“Her
mobile phone is a pay-as-you-go chip with no address given. We asked her phone provider for a list of
names and addresses, but they wouldn’t give out even the numbers without a
specific court order. We got the writ by
citing the death of David Combley as Foster’s housemate, his suspicious
disappearance and a second tortured body on the beach. By late yesterday afternoon we were able to fax
it to the phone provider. So we now have this list to and from the girlfriend’s
mobile, but with just phone numbers.
“It’s
quite an extensive document, but we selected the two most common numbers,
because we assume that those will be family or work related on a mobile phone. We are waiting for the providers to supply us
with the name and address of those two numbers.”
“Did
anyone think of phoning the girlfriend?” Barney enquired offhandedly,
and received a withering glare from both constables.
“Each
time we phoned and identified ourselves as Geraldton Police she just hung up,”
said Matt Winter.
“Did you
try without identifying yourself,” asked Zep.
“When we
didn’t identify ourselves she also hung up.”
“Let me
try now,” said Barney optimistically, dialling the number and putting the phone
on speaker-mode. The call went like this:
“Hello?”
“Who am I
speaking to?” Barney asked politely.
“If you
don’t know then there is no reason for this call.” CLICK!
“Testy little beast, isn’t she,” commented Zep. “Well, we know that she exists, so we may
have to go and visit her.”
Looking
at his watch, Zep continued. “It’s a bit
late to head to Perth tonight so it will have to be tomorrow.” He paused for a brief moment,
“Second thoughts. Why don’t I send you
down there alone, and I am sure that there is an investigative journalist who
would love to interview the friend of a missing murder suspect.”
“Weekend
in Perth on the expense account,” crowed Barney gleefully. “And with a company car.”
“I’m
afraid not,” grunted Zep. “There’s a lot
happening here that we, or just me, being left behind, needs to get to, so the
unmarked patrol car is out of the question.
Perhaps the Geraldton Guardian
will allow their journalist the necessary transport to investigate the matter. If she can arrange that, I’ll try to talk
Superintendent Strickland into giving you a meal allowance and a simple
overnight room. No promises. It’s more than we get when we both go south
on police business. We usually have to pay for ourselves to have a night out on the town,
but without the car, he may just agree. Perhaps
it will either be room and board or one of the old paddy-wagons with no meal or
room.”
“It can
only be that one night,” grumbled Barney.
“I have football on Sunday so I’ll need to be
back and rested up by Saturday afternoon.”
“It’s
alright for some,” complained Constable Barrett, with tongue in cheek. “We rarely get a trip to Perth, let alone one
on the company.”
Petulantly
he began to collect the phone lists together.
“When the telephone providers come good, I’ll phone you with the
addresses of the girlfriend’s family and her employer tomorrow. Either that or I’ll leave a text message on
your phone.”
“Thanks,” said Barney, hastily grabbing his jacket
on the way out. He was eager to talk to Carleen
about tomorrow’s possible arrangements.
Visit
to Perth – Friday Morning
Carleen knew Perth
just as well as Barney, having grown up in the leafy green suburb of Karrinyup. Her father was a surveyor in a large building
corporation and her mother was an accountant in a local small bank branch.
Carleen had attended Scarborough High School as one of the final graduating
students before the school was bulldozed and sold for real estate as part of
the government’s economic rationalism. A
good academic result had won her a journalism cadetship into the state’s main newspaper,
The West Australian. They had sponsored her to complete an arts
degree at the University of Western Australia studying literature and history
in a double major.
She
also joined the Universities Tae kwon do classes and became quite proficient in
this martial art.
Carleen
spent four years in Perth with the newspaper, working with some of the best,
learning her skills as a reporter and journalist. By this time she had
completed her debt to the paper so she applied to move
to Geraldton to further her career. Being
among the enormous staff producing the multiple supplements of The West Australian, Carleen felt that she
would be pigeon holed into one of the facets of
analytical journalism, and left to vegetate there. She wanted to be a reporter too. So she resigned and
applied to the Geraldton Guardian to
be in a smaller staff with reporting duties too.
She
also had another reason for wanting to leave Perth. One evening while travelling home to
Karrinyup, where she still boarded with her parents, she was attacked on the
railway station by a group of three youths.
After she had permanently crippled one with a kick to his kneecap,
broken the wrist of the second and left the third unconscious, she reported
them to the police. The youths were
initially charged with attempted assault, but Carleen wouldn’t press charges so they were not taken to court. However they all
bore a grudge and wanted revenge for being beaten up by a small young
lady. Carleen decided to get out of town
to avoid the hassles, and Geraldton seemed to be a good career move.
#
Barney checked for
incoming text messages as they drove into the northern suburbs of Perth. Carleen was driving the little 2006 Getz,
emblazoned both sides with “Geraldton
Guardian”.
She
had managed to talk her editor-in-chief into the car for the Perth trip in the
hope of getting an exclusive into the background of the missing Glynn Foster,
murderer or victim. Because this was
still restricted information gained from inside sources, the paper would not be
allowed to publish anything until it was released by the Geraldton police. That was the agreement, but it didn’t hurt to
be in at the ground floor, and build up to a big story.
On
his mobile Barney saw that there was a message giving some details from
Constable Ian Barrett, but he rang him anyway.
“The girlfriend’s workplace looks
like it’s a repossession company operation in West Perth,” said Constable Barrett
over the phone. “The company name is
WHUPT for ‘We help u possess them’.” He
gave the address. “The other number is
likely the girl’s family in Swanbourne.”
Barrett gave this address too.
The West
Perth offices were just that; a set of offices in one corner of a second floor
in a renovated building. They were shown
in to the manager.
Barney wrote down the number of the mobile that they were
seeking, on a piece of note paper and displayed it to the manager.
“Can you
tell me the name of this employee of yours?” he requested. “She’s the known girlfriend of a man who has
been missing under mysterious circumstances in Geraldton for the last week. We need to find him.”
“That’s Elise
Basini’s number,” the managed informed them.
“She’s one of our field agents, but I don’t know whether she’ll be in
the office at any stage today. She works
mainly from her car and comes in when she has documents ready for us. I can ring her and ask her to drop in if it
is important.”
“It’s
very important,” Barney assured him.
The
manager rang the number, which was picked up immediately. “Elise,” he began. “I have a Geraldton police officer in the
office who’d like to talk to you about a Glynn Foster.”
“Too busy
Boss.” And the phone went dead.
“Sorry about that,” the manager apologised. “She has always been very abrupt.”
“How
about her residential address?” suggested Barney.
“No can
do, I’m afraid,” the manager smiled weakly.
“She has given strict instructions, and only a court order will allow me
to release that information.”
With that
source as a dead end, Barney and Carleen moved on to the address of the second
possible mobile number. Outside the
house in Swanbourne, Carleen urged Barney to let her take the lead in this
interview. A slim, stately, middle aged woman answered the door, wiping her hands with a
tea-towel. She looked inquisitively over
their shoulders at their highly visible car in the street.
“Good afternoon Mrs Basini. My name is Carleen Camello
and I am from the Geraldton Guardian,”
she began as she showed her press credentials, and assumed that this was the
mother. “Is your daughter Elise here? We would like to talk to her about a matter
of life and death. This officer is
Barney Merrick of the Geraldton police.”
Barney produced his ID.
The woman
blinked, paused and thought and finally opened the door wider. “Come inside.”
Carleen
explained that there had been two murders in Geraldton during that week and Elise’s
number was prominent in the telephone list of a missing man. They were not certain whether one of the
victims was Elise’s boyfriend, but needed to contact her before the identity of
the body was released by the press.
“Glynn
was going to visit this week, but didn’t arrive,” confirmed Mrs Basini.
“Can we
please talk with Elise before she hears the news from a heartless source,”
suggested Carleen.
“She
doesn’t live here.” Mrs Basini informed
them. “She lives in a unit in Subiaco,
but I think this kind of news would be best heard here, with me beside her. Glynn has been a regular visitor here too.”
“She’s
refused to answer any of our phone calls.
Perhaps if you call her, and explain that we must see her as soon as
possible,” suggested Carleen. “Coming
from you, it may get through to her.”
Elise’s mother
rang and implored her daughter to come home and see Barney and Carleen. She explained that both were bona-fide
officials trying to locate Glynn and they had to speak with her. Reluctantly, Elise agreed and said she would
be there within the hour.
#
“Fozzy’s
not in Perth and I don’t know where he is,” she sobbed miserably as she heard
of the murders, and that her boyfriend could be one of the victims. “The last I heard from him was on Friday. His phone has been switched off since then.”
“That
was the last time anyone has heard from him. What did he say?” questioned Barney.
“He
told me his life was in danger and if anybody rang that I didn’t recognise,
just hang up. It was a very brief call. I’ve been worried sick all week waiting to
hear from him next. Now you say he could
be dead,” and she burst into a fresh set of tears.
To
interrupt her distraught display Barney asked. “What time on Friday did Fozzy ring?”
She stopped
crying briefly, sniffed and answered with a sob, “Around mid-day.”
Barney
went with an immediate follow up question, hoping she’d regain her composure,
as he enquired, “Why have you got an untraceable phone?”
“I
work as a legal secretary and field agent for a repossession company,” she
replied with thinly controlled grief. “It’s
my job to go out to the clients and confirm the owner’s paperwork. I then locate, identify and visit the
property to be seized with the client. If
that visit is still unsuccessful, I draw up the documents for the company’s
lawyers to get the warrants from court.
“By
visiting the property with the client it puts me into
the spotlight as a persecutor. So my name is mud. I’ve
had death threats and threats of physical violence. The job’s quite lucrative so is well worth
the small risk.
From
the tone in her explanation, the hardness and efficiency that she needed for
her job was beginning to show.
“For
this reason I bought a phone that had no traceable
address. I’ve had it for two years now
and just keep it topped up. Anyone can
ring me and I can ring out, but it has no caller ID. I make a point of recognising the voices of
the people the company puts me in touch with. I paid extra to the phone provider to have a
security block put onto my call data. It’s
always worked before.”
“Thank
you Elise,” said Carleen. “You’ve been helpful. As a reporter you have my assurance that your
story won’t be used until you’re ready to let us print it.”
“We’ll
be in touch when the police have more information. Keep your chin up,” said Barney as they left
her in the care of her mother.
#
Carleen drove them
to the coffee shop overlooking Swanbourne Beach, and Barney rang Zep. As she ordered coffee and cake he wandered
along the boardwalk, talking into the phone and taking in the scenery. The light afternoon sea breeze had broken up
the surfing waves into a continuous rolling surge. A few families frolicked on the beach, but
no-one was swimming in the winter chilled water.
“I’m
pretty certain that Foster didn’t come to Perth. The girlfriend and he seem to be very much attached,
so if he was here they would’ve certainly been in
contact with each other. She says she
hasn’t seen him and the last call he made was on Friday around mid-day.”
“Barney, are you standing in a wind tunnel?” interrupted
Zep. Barney cupped his hands around the
phone to protect it from the sea breeze, and kept on talking.
“The
severed arm on the beach could very well be his. That makes the car at the airport a possible
escape vehicle, used by the double murderer, who then took a plane out of
Geraldton. I would suggest that it be
picked up by forensics and searched for fingerprints and trace. While they are at it, they should also look
for his sports cabin cruiser in the Marina and give that the once over.”
He
joined Carleen who was sipping coffee on the terrace that overlooked the
turbulent seas. Whitecaps marched
towards them to be forcefully thrown onto the beach in a cracking crescendo all
along their frontage. The mid afternoon sun was being
enveloped by distant thick dark clouds rising out of the ocean.
“I
was hoping to drop in to show you off to Mum and Dad in Karrinyup,” said
Carleen. “But they are off on holidays in Sydney so we
have a free evening. Let’s stay on the
beachfront tonight, rather than in the city,” she suggested. “We don’t really need the clutter of people
and the bustle of shopping.”
“Fair
enough,” agreed, Barney. “The Ocean
Beach Hotel is along at North Cottesloe and in mid-winter there’s sure to be
rooms. I nominate you to phone and get
us the accommodation while I see how good this left over
miniscule piece of carrot cake really is.”
As she rang, he observed the scenery, noticing the occasional jogger
along the path on top of the dunes following the line of the beachfront road.
Ten
minutes later it was arranged. They had
a room with ocean views at the O.B.H.
“Tell
you what.” Barney hopefully suggested. “How about you go and check us in, while I get
my jogging gear on and go for a run along that foreshore path to Fremantle. I can finish at the O.B.H. on the return
trip. It’s only about a ten k’s round
trip and I should actually be at training tonight. I really need to loosen up after the long car
trip this morning.”
Two and
a half hours later both were enjoying an evening meal in the Blue Duck
Restaurant above the North Cottesloe Surf Club. The windows protected them from the slight sea
breezes, but the view through the clear glass overlooked the stormy sea rolling
across the reefs, just fifty metres below. There was no sunset as the clouds had absorbed
the golden disk some time earlier, leaving them watching the diminishing fiery
glow above the darkening ocean. The
lighthouse directly out to sea on Rottnest Island began its nightly vigil,
flashing every few seconds.
With
satisfied appetites, they wandered out into the cool night air. It was too early to turn in
so they strolled south along the foreshore track towards Cottesloe Beach. On the footpath lit by nearby street lights, a chilly breeze was blowing from the ocean. Delighted with the company of each other,
they strode out and quickly reach the Cottesloe Surf Club.
Down
on the foreshore the lights out along the Cottesloe Breakwater Groyne enticed
them to keep walking out to the end. Half
a dozen intrepid fishermen were clustered towards the point, casting into the
sheltered water of the breakwater or into the heaving seas on the other side. Barney and Carleen wandered up and inspected
their catches.
Barney
sniffed the fresh sea air. “Rain,” he
stated, beginning to turn towards home. Carleen
followed sceptically. Barney related a
story as they walked back past the Cottesloe Surf Club.
“There
was this Russian, a communist, named Rudolph who looked outside one day and
called to his wife. “Helga. It’s going to rain.” She looked out and saw a cloudless sky.
“It’s
not,” she asserted. But sure enough,
within a few minutes, down came the rain.
“How
did you do that?” Helga asked.
“Rudolph,
the Red, knows rain, dear.”
Barney
waited. And waited.
Carleen
finally snickered, saying. “I tried to
heighten your suspense but you were beginning to look
glum. Okay Rudolph. Where’s this rain you sniffed.”
As
they continued to retrace their steps along the foreshore path, the first spots
began. A few dozen paces later and the skies opened up. They both considered running, but by the time
the thoughts began, they were both saturated. They frolicked, skipped and laughed all the
way back to the O.B.H. and were given towels in the foyer to sop up some of the
excess water, before they made their way upstairs to their room.
Throwing
all their wet clothes into a heap in the corner of the bathroom both stood
together under the jet of the hot shower until all the coldness of the winter
rain was washed from their bodies. The
scented shower gel, the softness of gentle caressing and the heat of the water
soon had an effect. Barney lifted
Carleen from her feet and entered her immediately. She lifted her legs above to his hips so that
she could hold him easier with her feet crossed behind his back. His thrusts were somewhat restricted through
supporting her weight, but her thrusts were demanding. He shuddered and gasped and felt all weak in
the legs, but she held on for a few second more, until she too came with loud whimpering
moans. The warm water continued to flow
across their bodies, until finally they both relaxed and stood in a tight embrace.
PART
IV
DNA
Revelations – Saturday
Barney and Carleen
drove into a wet and wind-blown Geraldton in the middle of Saturday afternoon. They had risen quite late after a cosy night
listening to the wind and rain rattling on the windows facing the sea. They had awoken snuggled together, but the
thrashing excitement of each other’s bodies had driven out any remnant sleep.
The
roar of the ocean demanded attention and they managed
to get in a brief swim in the spa-like churned waters in the semi-enclosed pool
between the reefs at the North Cottesloe Surf Club. After a sumptuous hotel breakfast, the Geraldton Guardian Getz was pointed
towards home. They arrived in Geraldton in
the mid-afternoon, and both were too relaxed to think about any work for the
weekend, until Barney made the mistake of phoning Zep’s mobile.
“It’s
about time that you got back into town,” growled Zep. “Can you get to the office as soon as possible? We have work to do.”
“I’ve
got Carleen with me. Do I drop her off
first, or can I bring her?” requested Barney.
“Bring
her in,” said Zep. “She can be trusted
when it matters.”
As
the two of them sat, Zep passed Barney a copy of the DNA report on the body in
the sea. He read it aloud for Carleen’s
benefit.
“The
DNA of the body is not a perfect match for Mr Glynn Foster; however
the STR analysis does indicate a close relative; a parent, child or sibling.”
“Fozzy’s
brother Stan,” exclaimed Carleen.
“This
shifts the whole focus from Foster as a victim to Foster as the prime suspect,”
admitted Barney. “He’s slap bang in the
middle of the three murders, and two near fatalities.”
“Three?”
queried Carleen.
“We
don’t really know yet whether the Dero of Gero was murdered, but he did have
Foster’s fishing equipment with traces of drugs inside the tackle box,” replied
Barney.
Carleen’s
nose for a story kicked in, so she contributed to the discussion. “What we do know about Stan Foster is this. I did some research on Glynn Foster last week
when Daisy was murdered. They are the only
two children of a crayfisherman. Both parents died in a car accident on the
road to Perth a few years ago, so both boys inherited an equal share in the crayboat. Glynn, or
Fozzy as he’s known, preferred the confines of a law office, so gave half of
his share of the company to Stan, in return for a quarter of the annual profit. So after taxes and
Stan’s living expenses and a sizeable salary, Fozzy gets a nice extra income
for doing no work.
“Stan
is, or was unmarried, no visible prospects, lived on Rat Island during the
season and has a house in Hillarys near the Boat
Harbour in Perth in the off season. There’s no mortgage on the crayboat
and a long lease on the hut at Rat Island. I don’t know much about his house in Perth,
but rumours are it’s worth squillions and fully paid for. If Fozzy murdered Stan to inherit the lot,
then why give him that quarter of the company in the first place?”
“Stan’s
body was found on Saturday,” Zep spelled out.
“And it’s been in the water for at least three days, so he wasn’t on Rat
Island for the end of the cray season.
If he returned early, we should be able to inspect the boat down in the
Marina for possible clues. I also wonder
where he garages his car when he’s out on the island. Perhaps Fozzy has it, but that seems unlikely. I’ll put out an APB just in case.”
#
Carleen was
politely informed that she could not accompany them for further police investigation
that day. She left in partial petulance,
but also partly relieved to be able to get home and have a rest.
After
ascertaining by phone that the Marina office was manned on a Saturday
afternoon, Barney and Zep braved the elements as they dashed through wind and
rain, from the car to the Marina Control building.
“Stanley
Foster’s berth is number 143 over near the breakwater,” indicated the clerk on
duty, pointing to a large wall map displaying the layout of the Marina. “That’s where we have started to allocate crayboats pens after the port pens were full. The Fosters preferred the Marina
so they moved here.
“Stan
sometimes lives on his boat Fizzogg, for a few days in the Marina when he’s onshore. He says it’s close to all the amenities like
restaurants and bars, like living in a town house on their doorstep.
“Glynn
Foster’s berth is number seventeen on the jetty just here. Glynn pays a premium because he can access his
sports fishing boat quickly from the car park. We don’t usually keep tabs on who is in or
out, but I did notice that Stan had arrived a few days before the end of the
season, fully stacked with pots, so he must have finished up early.
“If
he’s still messing around using his boat, he’ll be at his berth 143. However if his season
is finished, his boat will probably be over in the port area, lifted out of the
water and racked up for the off-season.
Most boat owners do that so they can work on cleaning the hull and do
some maintenance.”
Further
investigation revealed that the boat was neither in the berth nor on racks at
the port. There were several
possibilities, but only one seemed logical.
The boat was back at Rat Island, but was Fozzy on it?
Zep
called through to the water police to see if he could arrange a trip out to Rat
Island to likely arrest a double murderer.
“No
problems Zep,” announced the commander of the Water Police. “As soon as the seas go down after this
storm. The forecast predicts the end of it
tomorrow morning, with seas abating enough to travel by Monday morning. We’ll be ready to go then. He should still be out there since small
boats won’t be able to move in this weather.”
At
least that freed Barney up to play on Sunday at the Recreation Ground.
Railways
versus Northampton – Sunday Afternoon
Two thirty at the
Rec on a Sunday Afternoon.
This was the match of the round, a
game between Railways sitting second on the premiership ladder and Northampton
who were trying to consolidate into fourth position. Railways ‘Blues’ Football Club was a strong
team and had been powerful for a few years now. Northampton ‘Rams’ Football Club was an
up-and-coming side, buoyed up by a group of talented youngsters. The cream of this group was the young Aboriginal,
Joey Collard, theoretically too young to be playing senior football, but he was
strong for his age, real quick and highly skilful. He usually managed to slip out of the heavy
crunches that were aimed to slow him down, but if he was caught
he had the resilience to ride the heavy bumps.
Today Joey Collard would be targeted
by three Railway’s taggers, opposition players who were to work in relay to
keep chasing, tackling, bumping and in general preventing Joey free access to
the ball. All three expected to be fully
worn out by the end of the day, if they did their job right.
Playing on the opposition team, Barney
Merrick did not expect Northampton would try to tag him personally. He had his occasional purple patches but could
not sustain them. He expected he would
encounter Joey quite often across the centre line, which was their common
allocated area of play. Both had that
explosive run out of the centre that could cut swathes through opposition
defences.
The match settled into its rhythm
and after the heavy first term, where both sides felt out the opposition,
Northampton began to get some free run in the second quarter. Barney managed to get the ball in the centre, and was about to breakaway for one of his well-known
dashes, when he heard a player converging from his left side. Before he could react
the ball was actually snatched from his hands, usually
unheard of in major football, and turning he saw young Joey Collard breaking
away in the opposite direction. Worse
still, he heard Joey’s laughter as he ran away.
That cost a goal that Railways could ill afford.
Joey caught up with him some
minutes later, saying, “Gotcha bro! My aging
role model. You weren’t quite up to it
that time.”
“Thanks mate,” Barney grinned at
the taunt. “Next time kid,” he vowed to
himself.
Northampton was three goals up by
the half time siren.
The Railways’ coach wasn’t happy. He had a general grizzle to the three taggers,
saying, “I know you’re all trying hard but I need more
from you. Collard has been given way too
much space.”
He then turned to Merrick. “Barney, I’ve seen you play a lot better. Your mind’s not on the game. If you’re going to just stand around the
centre square, try to stand in Collard’s way a few times. At least that way you can make yourself
useful.”
The comment stung Barney. He realised that he wasn’t thinking football, but was off in his own world of crime and passion.
For the first ten minutes of the
third quarter Barney played well, but he also watched the pattern of play
involving young Collard. He could see
the Northampton blockers working hard to upset the taggers to free up Joey, so
after seeing this repeated twice, he was ready the next time. As Joey ran around his protection pack there
was Barney. With one solid front-on
tackle, Barney had the ball and nothing between him and the forward line. One goal back.
As he ran back to the centre
square, he asked Joey, “You okay?”
“Good one, bro,” was the quick
reply.
A few minutes later, both were out
on the wing alone. The ball was kicked
to Joey’s advantage out in the open. He
had the speed so could get there faster. It was bouncing towards the boundary, Joey in
pursuit, when he visibly slowed. Barney
passed him, scooped up the ball just inside the boundary and reversed the flow
of play into the clear forward line. Another goal back.
Barney was curious about the lack
of determination shown by Joey. That was
definitely well out of character. As they both rested on the half back flank for
Northampton, he asked in a concerned voice.
“Why did you stop?”
Joey replied. “There’s a bloke on the fence near the
boundary who is out to spear me. Tribal
law. I have to
avoid him.”
The
rest of the game was evenly fought. Barney looked for the threatening spear attacker, but could not spot him. Northampton was just too good on that day and
won by four goals. Barney was much
happier with his second half, but was concerned for Joey Collard, as a football
player and as a man, but also as a policeman.
#
At
the conclusion of the match, Barney stayed beside Joey as both teams walked up
the player’s race next to the grandstand and around to the change-rooms
underneath. He was looking around for any
sign of danger, but saw none. As they reached the visitor’s room, Barney
told Joey to go in and get changed but to stay inside until he had also changed
in the Railway’s room. Without a shower,
just throwing on his civvies, he returned quickly. He sat on the bench as Joey finished dressing.
“Tell me what’s going on?” Barney
asked, shifting to his concerned policeman manner.
So Joey told him the
whole story.
They left together heading for
Joey’s motor scooter, but while crossing the parking area, they were hailed in
the distance by a Northampton player.
“Great game Joey. By the way, your
scooter’s front tyre is flat,” he added.
Alarm bells rang in Barney’s head. The bike had been immobilised in an open
space, an ideal place for an ambush. He
immediately turned Joey in the opposite direction and headed for his own car. They sped from the ground to the police
station, where he planned to send constables Barrett and Winter to collect the
scooter, and be on the lookout for an Aboriginal with a spear.
“Not Sandy Comegain,
again,” groaned Matt Winter.
“You know him?” asked Barney.
“He was the bloke who caused the
disturbance at the bus station on Tuesday,” said Constable Ian Barrett. “He spent overnight in the cells for waving a
spear in the bus from Carnarvon.”
This sent Joey Collard into a very
agitated state, saying, “My Polly was on that bus. She hasn’t mentioned it on the phone. Did anything happen to her? I’ll kill him if he has.”
“Calm down,” soothed Ian Barrett. “He was stopped by the driver before anything
happened. We picked him up and the bus
continued to Perth. If your Polly was on
that bus she went to Perth, unharmed.”
The two constables left in a small
truck to collect the scooter. They
returned without sighting Sandy and had the valve replaced and the tyre pumped up
at the service station on the way back.
“Good as new,” said Ian
Barrett.
Barney planned out the next
sequence of moves for Joey. As he had
just one week of the Tribal Law decision to run its course, he suggested the
following. Joey had to go into hiding
for one week. Since footy was a priority
and his next Sunday’s game was in Northampton, he should play then. Barney’s game next weekend was on Saturday so
he would be there on Sunday and with additional officers from Northampton.
If Sandy was sighted
he would be detained on any pretext.
Barney would also ring Mr Smith at Northampton and let him know that
Joey was unable to be at work this week due to very pressing personal reasons. But he would certainly be there at football
next Sunday.
“Now to get you into hiding,” he
faced Joey. “Do you have any place in
mind? Somewhere you’ll be safe, that
Sandy won’t know about and shouldn’t find out about.”
“I know just the place,” replied
Joey. “I’ll get some food and clothes
together in Northampton, and disappear for a
week. I’ll do my own training. Can you tell Mr Smith to pass that message on
to the coach?”
“Right,” said Barney. “Let’s get you safely to Northampton.”
The
Place of Initiations – Sunday Night
Barney
used the truck, with Joey’s bike still aboard, to transport him home. Zep stayed behind, and
organised two other patrol cars to set up an RBT location on the main road
north.
Their task was to stop every car
heading to Northampton and determine whether Sandy Comegain
was following. It was late enough after
the football for most of the crowd of Rams supporters to have already returned
home that way, so only a few strays would be expected. The RBT search might even be useful to
warn-off a few more of the population from drink driving. They would set up at the Four Forty Roadhouse
so that, if any drunks were arrested, their vehicles could be securely stored
at the 24-hour petrol station, or they could make other immediate
arrangements.
While
Barney drove, Joey chatted about football and his aspirations for the AFL. Part way through the hour long
journey, Barney interrupted with a problem that had been nagging in his mind
for quite a time. “What if Sandy is
already in Northampton, and has staked out your unit?”
he asked.
Joey
barely paused as he laughed and said, “That’s OK bro. I don’t need to go anywhere near my
place. I’ll get everything I need from
Old Bradley.”
“Who’s Old Bradley and can he be trusted?” enquired
Barney.
“Old
Bradley is the Elder of the Nhanta People in the
Yamatji Tribe. He represents us in the
Council of Elders, and he’s as sharp as a tack.
He’s also my grandmother’s brother,” grinned Joey.
Having
no bypass option, they drove up the main street of Northampton to the far end
of town. Barney then circled a few back blocks
and parked and watched and waited. They
had picked up no tails.
“OK,”
decided Barney. “Where do we go?”
“He
lives alone in a cottage down that way by the new cemetery. He used to be a stone mason,
and has a large old workshop next to his house. He’s never lonely because he is constantly
being visited by members of his own big family as they pass through from
Geraldton or Carnarvon. My family does
too. Everyone wants him to move to be
near them but he insists that he wants to stay in Northampton, and play in his man-shed. Can’t do much work now, but he’s happy there.”
Accustomed
to many frequent visitors at all hours of the day, Old Bradley met them on the
front veranda. In the glow of the single
outside light, Barney could see a garden of stones. It was not a garden as such. There were no plants. But the front yard was scattered with small
statuettes of animals, birds, nymphs and angels all apparently delicately
carved from beautiful local stone. This
was Old Bradley’s advertising display.
“Joey
Collard. Well I
never. You’re the last person I thought
I’d see around here for a few weeks,” his voice was mellow but quavering as he
threw out his welcoming handshake.
“Hi
Pops,” was Joey’s delighted reply. He
introduced Barney and they wandered in and settled into some of the numerous arm chairs.
Through
his silvery beard and white hair, the bright eyes of the old man glowed
intensely from his dark face. He wore a
permanent smile.
“Sorry
‘bout that Council spearing decision I sprung on you,”
began Old Bradley in a spurt of apology.
“But it had to be done.”
“Gee
thanks Pops,” was Joey’s amused but partly sarcastic reply.
“It
had to be,” he continued. “It’s all
about the traditional ways. If we aren’t
seen to hang onto some of our ways we’ll lose all of
them. I personally don’t agree with
bride prices, or even spearings, but they’re part of
the many tribal customs that we still need to share. With just white man’s law and customs, we
would disintegrate as a people.
“There
was also a rising friction between the Meekatharra mob and the Carnarvon mob
because of you and Polly. That had to be
nipped in the bud before some liquored-up hotheads started a brawl somewhere,”
he said looking aside to Barney. “And
then youse blokes would have to become
involved.”
Barney
nodded wisely, not wanting to interrupt the old man’s apology to his grand-nephew.
“And
anyway, Sandy Comegain won’t be able to throw a
spear. That Meekatharra mob are footy
players, great ones too, so all they think about is kicking and punching a
ball. Even Sandy was big in his day,
nearly went to play in Perth. He’s only
got that one shot at you, and you really are talented, so I took the chance
that you could dodge it. To smooth
everything over, y’see. So you’re now free
to marry Polly.”
He
looked sympathetically at Joey, who was seated opposite him deep in
thought. There was a long silence. Finally Old Bradley spoke up brightly. “So what brings you
to my door?”
Joey
immediately lightened up saying, “I need a place to hide for a week, someplace
Sandy knows nothing about. I was
thinking about the place of initiations, the Cave of Bones known only to the Nhanta Tribe,” and in the way of giving Aboriginal
directions he puckered his lips and slightly twitched his head westwards.
Old
Bradley went quiet and sombre for a long time.
Finally he just slowly nodded.
“Can
I trouble you for some bedding and tucker too?” asked Joey deferentially. “I’ll pay you back later.”
“No
need,” the old man said standing, initially unsteadily, and then moving around
his cottage. “My compensation to
you. There’s my good sleeping bag, just
dry cleaned after we went bush camping last month. I can rustle together enough tinned stuff and
packets to last you, Trangia stove, head light, spare blanket. You should be right for water.”
”Thanks Pops,” Joey moved
over to him and hugged him. “I just knew
you had your reasons.”
“And
thanks to you too Joey, for not speaking out and dobbing me in
to the Council,” replied Old Bradley.
“If the Wongai Tribe knew that we were ‘lations,
they would throw me out of the Elders for making a Council decision when I had
a family interest in you.”
Joey
collected his gear, unloaded his scooter and disappeared into the night. He was certain that he was not followed.
#
Meanwhile
back in Wonthella, Sandy was spitting chips that his ambush at the Rec had been
thwarted. He was now planning several
other ways to ambush Joey. He would try
to catch him at his apartment in Northampton, going in or out. He would try to get him getting on or off his
scooter, going to and from the café. He
would try to get him at training. There
were ample opportunities spaced out during the week. But to get there he needed transport, so he
explained all his plans in detail to his cousin Robbie Comegain.
“So cuz,
you and I are going to be frequenting Northampton this week,” said Sandy. “I can put the tube of spears in the rear of
the ute, ready for whenever we find the slippery
bastard.”
This
was the first that Robbie had heard of these arrangements, so spent a good five
minutes in silence thinking of the dozens of different excuses that he could
offer to avoid becoming totally involved.
All of them seemed a little lame, when judged against helping a family
member with a problem and also participate in a little
excitement. So
Robbie just sighed.
Off
to Rat Island – Monday Morning, 7th July
The next day, in
the short trip to the office of the water police, Barney and Zep caught
glimpses of the ocean along the foreshore.
This Monday morning began as a calm day, as expected. The storm had
blown away, and just the occasional white caps on the surface suggested that
sea had lost most of its venom.
They
arrived at the water police office loaded for bear. Barney and Zep were wearing Kevlar vests
underneath their normal casual street attire.
Their side arms were conspicuously visible in the quick-access belt
holsters at their waists. They had
donned soft rubber-soled sailing shoes instead of their usual sneakers or street
shoes in anticipation of the on-board travel in sloppy seas.
As they
entered the water police centre, they noticed a strange stillness. Instead of the expected hustle and bustle of a
large operational group, the office was almost empty, except for the commander
and a lone radio operator. He stepped
forward and began apologising.
“Sorry
guys. An idiot in a small boat went out
yesterday afternoon and has been reported as missing. Two people aboard. I’ve sent all available boats out to search,
even commandeered a few and sent my office staff with them, all trained seaman
of course. We’ve got two planes doing a
grid search and a rescue helicopter is on standby. We don’t hold much hope as yesterday’s seas
were abysmal. Its calm enough now for a
small boat but they’ve been missing overnight.
You’ll have to wait until we can get a boat freed up.”
Barney
turned to Zep and suggested. “Fozzy’s
boat?”
Zep
reached for his mobile phone and rang the forensics branch. “Have you guys finished processing Glynn
Foster’s sports-fishing cruiser?” He listened briefly then nodded to
Barney. ”You
have! The report is being sent through? Great. Thanks.”
He ‘thumbs
up’ gestured to Barney, saying, “Let’s go.”
Turning to the commander he excused himself and added, “I’ve done a spot
of power boating so we’ll be okay. We’ll keep in touch by radio but do try not
to warn anyone of our coming.”
“Good
luck landlubber,” the final retort rang out as they strode for the door.
#
During the eighty
kilometres crossing to Rat Island, Zep gave Barney a few lessons in the use of
the navigating equipment. Zep had done a
stint in the Fremantle Office of the Water Police and had attended several
in-service courses on boating, just in case he could be enticed into joining the
marine service. Barney was quite happy
to have his attention drawn away from the rolling and pitching sea.
Glynn
Foster had modified this sporting cabin cruiser extremely well for the open sea,
knowing he would be using it on occasions to join his brother on Rat Island. He had spared no expense on the
state-of-the-art navigation computer, with a screen display showing the current
position, with overlayed access to very detailed digital maps of the coastline
and the coral islands of the Mid-West Region.
Zep showed Barney how to program a set course for a particular
location. They looked in detail at the
operation of the echo sounder that was used for depth readings and tried to use
it to locate schools of fish. That
attempt failed through a lack of experience in recognising the fish signals. Zep used the marine radio once to contact the
Water Police to demonstrate to Barney how to use the equipment. He kept the conversation on the topic of the
lost boat, just in case Foster was monitoring the police frequency band. The missing boat had not yet been found, but
the call served to let the commander know they were in no trouble.
“We
don’t know where the hut is on Rat Island, but we should be able to see the crayboat,” remarked Zep.
“There were photos of it in Fozzy’s office so I think I can recognise its
profile. When we get close enough to
see, it’ll have the Geraldton lobster boat registration number GL5748 on the
bows and Fizzogg
across the stern.”
Barney
considered some possibilities too. “Do
we know if it definitely is on Rat Island, or is that
the general address? I have heard there
is a group of little islands nearby, all with settlements, that get classified
as the Rat cluster.”
Zep
pulled up the map of that region and they stared closely at the screen. “All huts are located on the sheltered east
side of each island. There are settlements
marked on the three small islands to the south of Rat. If we work our way up the eastern offshore channel we can check out Roma, Little Rat and Bushby Islands
before we get to Rat. If he’s on any one
of them, we should easily see the berthed crayboat.”
“Is
the offshore channel safe for us?” asked a concerned Barney.
“It
is used by big crayboats with twice our draught and we can forward monitor the depth as we go,” was
the confident reply.
“I’ll
locate the life jackets then,” grinned Barney.
#
They carefully
navigated through the outer islands of the Easter Group of the Abrolhos to
approach the relatively sheltered inner islands that contained the Rat cluster.
The computer screen indicated that there
were islands in front of them, but as they neared the expected location they could still see nothing.
“Where
are they?” said Barney peering intensely into the west. “It’s not like there is poor visibility on
this sunny afternoon. We should have
arrived.”
Both
men continued to stare until a transformation began. Within a short span of time the horizon
assumed a completely different shape. It
became squared boxes and gaps like the parapet of a mediaeval castle. They were now looking at huts sitting on the
waterline and they were fairly close. The island was almost at sea level, but the buildings
gave it height. They had reached the
settlements of the Abrolhos.
For
twenty minutes, doing a very sedate four knots, they navigated carefully up the
inside channel, staring intensely at each long jetty, house and surrounds to find
any sign of a boat or life. The diesels,
capable of propelling the boat over twenty knots, struggled to burble along at four
knots. On the three small islands, there
was no movement visible, just the forty or so huts and twenty long jetties
reaching out to the channel, all of which were now abandoned for the
off-season. So
they cruised on northwards to inspect their primary target, Rat Island.
In
the final approach to the island Barney looked at the fuel gauge, and startled,
he drew Zep’s attention to it. “We are
down to under twenty percent in the tank. That won’t get us back home.”
“There
will be plenty of fuel on the island. It’s a working base for crayboats.”
Zep said confidently as he glanced briefly down at the instrument panel. “So stop panicking
and go back to observing the shore.”
Rat
Island is just less than two kilometres long and to make sure that they didn’t
miss anything, the boat was slowed to just three knots. They moved in as close to the end of the
numerous jetties as they dared. Each set
of wooden pylons, linked by heavy planks, extended out over the shallow coral
into the deeper water.
The prefabricated
buildings were usually constructed of fibro walls with corrugated iron roofs, and probably had a timber frame. Most retained the dull grey of the fibro-cement, but a few had been painted with the pastel
shades of yellow, blue or green. In
between the shanties were the dark greens and bright blues of canvas and
tarpaulins covering the makeshift storage sheds, water tanks and generators. Most rooves had a TV antenna and some also had
a satellite dish. A large proportion of huts
even boasted sets of solar panels, to power small water distillation plants as
well as supplement the island’s diesel electricity generators.
They
had covered half of the length of Rat Island when Barney pointed. The hut looked deserted just like every other one.
Zep stared intently until he too noticed
it. The round, iron chimney had a small
trail of smoke that was light and wispy, but definitely there.
“Keep
moving,” said Zep thoughtfully. “We will
locate the crayboat and return to that place, coming overland.
No sense in landing on the jetty and spooking
him away. He could hide forever among
this warren of shacks.”
Five
hundred metres further on, completely out of sight of the heated hut, they
found the larger jetty of the general store. Large fuel tanks with both petrol and diesel on
the shore, and a modern bowser situated on the wharf, indicated that this was the
island’s refuelling depot too. Further
north, at the most distant jetty, they could glimpse the shape of a crayboat sheltered behind some processing sheds. They tied up at the diesel pump and prepared
for their landward assault on the killer’s likely locations. They would refuel later, after they had
captured their prey.
The crayboat was ruled out first. The Fizzogg was deserted, so that left the smoking hut as most
likely refuge. The buildings on the
coral island were all interconnected by a wooden boardwalk near the shoreline
and a crushed coral road along the rear of the settlement. Barney and Zep opted for the road as it
seemed to offer more cover for their approach to the heated hut.
“This
fellow is likely armed,” whispered Barney.
“He has probably killed Daisy with the gun, and maybe his brother too. We had better go in prepared, with weapons
drawn.”
“And
damn the firearm’s paperwork,” finished Zep.
The shack
was one of the oldest, a small weatherboard construction with a corrugated iron
roof. It seemed just big enough to
contain two rooms, as was suggested by the pattern of horizontal slit windows
high up near the roof. The windows were
small, probably to allow them to withstand the high winds, keep the heat in
during winter and especially the heat out during summer. The rear door was boarded up with planks
nailed across the door, leaving the front door as the only viable entrance.
Barney
and Zep both sniffed the high odour of diesel fuel as they neared the door, but
were too intent on their silent approach to look for its source. Barney tested the handle. It was unlocked. With weapons drawn at the ready they barged
in, both shouting “Police don’t move,” and quickly moved to either side to
avoid being silhouetted in the doorway. The self-closing door swung back into place
and the lock clicked shut. There was no
handle on the inside. Their wide eyes
met as they both glanced at the bare timber where a door knob
should have been.
The
room was cold, dusty and barren. Only
the fireplace showed any spark of life. There
was nobody home.
A
loud clunk on the other side of the door announced the presence of somebody
just outside. Then followed the sound of
a hand operated pump and liquid gushing onto the walls, moving around the hut.
“You
two are trapped,” called a strong determined voice from outside. “You have two minutes to surrender
or these walls soaked in petrol will be lit. There is a trench of diesel around the house
that will also ignite so there is no way out for you killers. You may try to shoot your way out but there’s
now a cross-bar on the door. The windows are too high and too small and the walls are tough jarrah, but they’ll burn
beautifully. Cooking you two bastards will
be my pleasure after you killed my brother. If you don’t throw your guns through the
windows I will light up in ninety seconds.”
There was a hint of anticipated joy in the voice.
Barney
and Zep stared at each other. This was
different.
“We
are police officers,” Zep spoke loudly and calmly. “You saw our police issued side-arms as we
entered the house.”
“No I didn’t,” answered the voice. “I was in hiding until I heard the door click.”
“We
didn’t kill your brother,” continued Zep. “We are here to arrest you for that and also
Daisy’s murder.”
“He
was killed by two men who boarded my boat. I saw you both arrive on my boat. How can I be certain you are police?”
“We
have ID and badges and the arrest warrant,” Zep spoke out, still maintaining a
calm even voice.
“Throw
them and your guns through the front window,” the voice outside appeared
calmer, but still added. “You now have
sixty seconds.”
Both
detectives had been wandering about the inside looking for options. Barney looked at Zep and shrugged his
shoulders. “If he isn’t telling the
truth, and he really is a psychotic killer, we’ll be barbecued quite soon.”
Barney
stood on a chair and tried to look out through the front window,
but could see nothing. Zep handed
him his gun, badge and ID wallet with the arrest warrant folded inside. Barney added his to the collection and threw
it outside, away from the house, hoping it would not fall into a trench of
smelly diesel.
After
a small amount of scuffling outside, Foster called out, “Are you really Merrick
from Railways Footy Club? Show your face
at the front window.”
Barney
stood on the chair so that his face was at the window. He saw a man come into view and stare intently
at him.
“It’s
really you Barney Merrick. And I assume
that other bloke is Marcon. I’ve often seen him in the courthouse, but we’ve
never met. Just a minute and I’ll let
you out.”
The cross-bar was lifted and the door opened. As Zep walked calmly out to Glynn Foster, he
spun him round, pinned him to the wall of the hut, and patted him down.
“You’re
under arrest,” stated Zep.
Barney
moved past them and collected the pistols and their police equipment. Luckily they had
landed on hard dry coral so were relatively clean. As Zep released Foster, Barney offered, “Should
I cuff him? If he’s innocent
we can release him later. After all, he
did threaten to roast us alive and scared the shit out of us.”
“Leave
him be for the moment,” replied Zep. “I
want to hear his story.”
Fozzy’s
Story – Monday Afternoon
The three of them
walked along the boardwalk past two huts, to a third, where Fozzy opened the
door with the “FOSTER” plaque attached. The
plain exterior belied the richness of the interior. The place was very comfortably set up for the
many months that the working men endured, lacking almost nothing that would be
found on the mainland.
Fozzy
had been using this for almost a week. He explained that he had set up that small
wooden hut as a trap in case someone came after him.
“The
paths and entrances to that building are highly visible from here. In any case I saw you cruise past so I knew when to expect you. The small smoking fire was arranged to give
off smoke and lure any pursuers inside the building, where I had organised to
spring the trap,” Foster sounded pleased that his planning had worked perfectly.
“I
intended to disarm my brother’s killers, use their own guns, and tie them up
using these cable ties. I was then going
to hand them over to the police. If they
failed to surrender I had no qualms about striking a
match. I saw what they did to Dave Combley and I expect they had treated Stan the same way.”
Fozzy
pulled a small pocket book from under the bottom pot
in the cupboard, saying, “I started a diary while I hid out on the crayboat. I kept it
hidden inside the boat’s logbook just in case they found me first. That way I would leave a message behind so
that if they got me, they would still be punished for my death, and those of
Stan and Dave as well.” He began reading,
further elaborating in some places.
“26th
JUNE a.m.: I was coming in from pulling
my pots in the morning, when I saw a cabin cruiser in the distance heading out from
the town boat ramp. It was a small boat so it was probably a pleasure trip or some fishermen. I didn’t recognise either of them from that
distance, so I reckoned they were new to the town. I waved all friendly like, but they totally
ignored me. Not a very friendly lot.
“26th
JUNE p.m.: That afternoon I was doing a
spot of fishing from the northern breakwater of the Marina when my brother
Stan’s big cray-fishing boat pulled into his permanent berth in the Marina some
distance away from own little cruiser. He
usually lives on Rat Island out on the Abrolhos during the rock lobster season, but was back in Geraldton for something or other. He had all of his
pots stacked on board so he had probably finished work
for the season. The cray season was
closing in four more days, on the 30th of June.
“I
packed up my fishing gear and strolled around the Marina to say g’day and find
out why he was back so early. I got to
his boat but it was already deserted. His two deckies had
already taken off. They were the two
young Clarke brothers, Paul and Nathan, who lived with their folks at Horrocks
Beach, so they’d probably gone home until required later for boat maintenance. Then I noticed that Stan was across the bay,
getting onto my cruiser. I was quite a
distance away but I saw these two men get aboard and
then push him down below deck.
“The
bastards then took off out to sea in my boat. I watched them for a time
and it seemed to be heading for my usual pots area. I didn’t know what to think. So I grabbed a beer
from the fridge, sat in the bridge and waited. Two hours later they returned, but without my
brother. There’s nowhere they could have
left him other than out in the ocean. I
kept out of sight until they had gone, then got into my cruiser and took off in
that same direction to see if I could locate Stan in the water. I hoped he was left alive. I didn’t find him.
“My
brother and I are quite alike, although he is a year older than me. Those blokes had singled out my boat and grabbed
him because he was on it, and looked like he was me. I was scared. Someone was hunting for me and had likely
killed poor Stan instead.
“27th
JUNE all day: I hid on the crayboat for a day. The
radio wasn’t working in it, so I presumed that’s why Stan didn’t contact me
before arriving. It’s probably why he
came to the mainland earlier than usual.
I rang my girlfriend, Elise Basini and said someone was trying to kill
me, so that if anyone rang her looking for me, hang up and tell them nothing.
“28th
JUNE early a.m.: That next day, at
around two in the morning, I got my car from the parking area and drove home. I share a house with Dave Combley, and that keeps
the costs down. We do our own food, but share the rent and utilities.
“I
thought he wasn’t home at first. Then I
found him, tied to a chair, tortured, with a bullet in his brain. He’d been dead for a day or so. The blood over his face was congealed.”
“We
know all about that,” interrupted Barney. “It’s why we were chasing you.”
“I
had nothing to do with that,” insisted Glynn Foster.
“Go
on,” urged Zep.
Foster
continued. “I was now scared shitless. I was probably next on the hit list. I grabbed as much food as I could find; most
of mine and some of Dave’s. I took what
I could from the fridge that would last for a time out of the cool. The night was pretty cold
so I knew it would be alright for a few hours until I could refrigerate it
again on the boat. I threw it all into
an army swag, and put in some clothes as well.
“I
drove the car out to the airport and parked and slept until dawn in a visible
spot in the long term parking. I figured when the car was found it would be
assumed that I’d taken the flight to Perth. It was Saturday and the first fly-in fly-out
mine site flight came in around six in the morning, so I joined the incoming
FIFO miners and used the airport shuttle bus to get back to the bus terminal in
town. They were all non-local miners in
rental units in town, so no one knew me. I was terrified that I would be seen walking
the two hundred metres back to the boat, but I made it. I thought about ringing the police, but by
then my batteries were dead and I’d forgotten to grab my charger. It was still at
home.
“3rd
JULY: I stayed on the boat for another four
days until I knew that most of the huts on Rat Island would be empty. I was petrified and dare not show my head
above the deck in case the killers were watching the Marina. I did sneak into town on a couple of dark
nights to a late deli and bottle shop to get a few extra supplies like tinned
stuffs, dehydrated milk and beer. On the
fifth day, I started her up and took off.
I have been hiding out here ever since. No phone. I intended to stay here for some weeks before
venturing back to Geraldton, or perhaps to Dongara instead.”
Fozzy
snapped the book shut and continued.
“I
hadn’t expected my own cruiser to arrive here at the island. When it did, all I could think of was the last
time I saw it being used was by those men, and then Fozzy disappeared. I assumed it was them again. I couldn’t see you clearly from inside this
hut where I was hiding, so I didn’t see any police paraphernalia. I had hoped it wouldn’t happen, but your
arrival was expected and well prepared for.”
“We
almost didn’t make it,” Barney told him. “The fuel gauge is well down under a quarter
of a tank. Zep said there had to be fuel
here for the boats. We berthed at the
bowser.”
“Yeah,
up near the store, but everything has closed now. It’s usually run by a crayman’s
wife. Everyone’s gone to the mainland,
but luckily the bowser is still in operation. It’s a credit card pin-number operated, but
you have to start the generator first and wait until
it logs in. The store even works on eftpos by satellite link.
All the mod cons for these cray fishermen.”
“Right,
time to go,” announced Zep.
“How
about something to eat before we hit the great ocean road?” interjected Barney.
“Beer
in the fridge, or tea or coffee with powdered milk,” Fozzy listed. “Tinned ham sandwiches or vegemite or peanut
paste, with the last of the week old bread. No crayfish mornay I’m afraid. The deep freezer goes off when the island’s
generator shuts down, and the two-way fridge hasn’t got a very good freezer.”
“Two-way?”
queried Barney.
“Yes.
Bottled gas, or using the island’s electricity,
but that was switched off last week. We’ll
have to switch it on to pump diesel for my boat.”
“Which
boat are we taking back?” enquired Fozzy, as they sat to eat.
“We’ll
use the cabin cruiser,” decided Zep. “It
has a working radio. The heavier ocean-going
crayboat left here will be better able to weather any
storm, until we can get someone to pick it up.”
Fozzy
offered some local advice. “The airstrip
at the south end of the island has a couple of cars and a few trucks parked in
a hanger there. If you arrange to get
keys from the Geraldton Airport Freight Company it’ll
save somebody a two kilometre walk over rough coral track.”
They
ate a leisurely lunch, knowing they had plenty of time to reach mainland by
nightfall. A following breeze might increase
the swell but it would help their speed.
#
“Excuse
me fellas.” Fozzy said rising from the table, “I have to
do a bit of stuff to winterise the hut after my time in residence. You never know how hard the cooler months
will hit out here. I gotta
make it liveable for the start of next season.”
Fozzy
fussed about the hut for fifteen minutes. His brother’s working gear was still
here and so was all of the Clarke brother’s bedding
and equipment.
Food
scraps were placed in a bag for disposal into the water for the fish, and all paper,
plastic and tins rubbish were dumped into a solid garbage bin outside, for
transport later to the mainland. The gas
bottle was turned off, the fridge cleared out, dishes done, beds made and windows locked down. He grabbed his army swag and joined the two
detectives waiting outside.
As
they wandered along the boardwalk for the half kilometre that would get them to
the store and fuel depot, Fozzy engaged Barney in their common favourite
subject, “Who won last Sunday’s game at the Rec. Did we beat Northampton?”
“Afraid
not,” sighed Barney. “Their young guns
got the better of us that time. So how
long have you been a Railway’s supporter?”
“My folks
had a house in Beachlands, so we kids grew up near
the Recreation ground. We used to go
there for kick-to-kick with the rest of the local lads until the local council
started to lock the gates during the week.
We still managed to find holes in the fence.” He wiggled his two index fingers in the air
to emphasise punctuation marks as he said the words “find holes”.
Suddenly
there was a burst of automatic gunfire.
Conflict
on Rat Island – Monday Evening
The rapid fire shots came from the direction of the sea. Barney was hit twice from side-on across the
chest, spinning him around and dropping him over the back of the boardwalk. Zep spun to face the ocean pulling his weapon,
but he too was hit in the lower chest and upper arm. Bleeding, he also toppled backwards away from
the sea side of the boardwalk. As Fozzy saw Barney and Zep were both hit, he immediately
dived off the planking and scrambled across the coral between two huts.
Barney
and Zep lay sprawled in the shelter behind the timbered boardwalk. Both were having trouble breathing.
“You okay?” wheezed Barney.
“Yes thanks to the great God Kevlar,” winced Zep. “The arm is just a scratch, deep, but I’ll
live. My backside hurts more from
landing on this sharp coral.”
“You’re
soft,” grinned his partner. “Still got
your weapon? Can
you see them from where you are?”
Zep nodded
and risked a small peek from behind an upright pylon. “The boat’s in the open between these two
jetties. It looks like they are sorting
out ropes ready to dock at the left hand jetty. They were cocky; assuming their first combined
burst of firepower would get us. Those
two guns sounded like those fully automatic pistols from the Fremantle job.”
“They
did get us,” grunted Barney. “Down but
not out. Are you ready to return fire?”
Zep
replied, planning their response, “I’ll fire at them to get them down while you
go for the waterline at the back of the boat and the motor. Anything up to ten centimetres above water
line at the side-rear will leak as soon as the boat takes off and digs the
props in. Three, two, one. Now.”
The
fusillade was quick, and shocked the two would-be
assassins into diving for cover. The
motor roared as their boat powered headlong out of sight behind the next jetty.
“Three
into the near waterline,” declared Barney.
“But I couldn’t see the motor as it was an inboard.”
“Let’s
move along further and make sure that they keep moving,” suggested Zep, as he crept
along the sheltered side of the woodwork.
The
boat was still lingering there, but it had pulled further out to sea, and it was
now facing away from them, almost out of the pistol range of both parties. One of the men was leaning over looking at the
holes in the back of the boat. Zep took
careful aim over the extreme distance and another hole appeared in the hull but
half way up the rear of the boat. That convinced the killers to give up. They took off seawards out of range, and then slowed and turned in a wide arc to the
south.
“They
definitely didn’t expect armed resistance,” murmured Barney. “It does look like they aimed to kill both of
us but tried to miss Fozzy. They must
want him alive.”
“Where’s Fozzy?” enquired Zep
looking about.
“He dove between those two huts
back there,” replied Barney. “He got out
of harm’s way real quick.”
For the next fifteen minutes they
searched everywhere in the vicinity, but Fozzy hadn’t gone into hiding. He had fled.
“The boats. The crayboat,”
called Barney as he took off towards the north end of the island. “He won’t want to use his own cabin cruiser if
it’s nearly out of fuel.”
Zep
followed, feeling the pain in his bruised rib. Perhaps it was cracked. And his backside really did not want him to run
fast. He ran uncomfortably after Barney,
along the undulating boardwalk between deserted shanties and the placid ocean,
over the uneven ground that crossed piles of rough broken coral.
As
Barney reached the vicinity of the northern jetty, he saw the stern of the Fizzogg moving
away from him. He called out, but he wasn’t
heard over the roar of the motor that was under strain to develop the maximum
speed in the shortest time. Fozzy was
headed north towards the Wallabi Group of the
Abrolhos Islands, where there were dozens more of places he could hide out.
Zep
arrived wheezing and looking quite ill.
“Hold
on old boy. Stop right there.” Barney could recognise the symptoms of a
cracked rib. He had experienced it once himself
on the football field, and had seen others with the
same problem. The team medical staff
always recommended patient immobility until it was ascertained whether there
was a punctured lung, or a possibility of one. Only the foolhardy or stupid players, continued on regardless.
Barney lifted Zep’s Kevlar vest and tenderly ran his fingers around the
growing bruise. His partner sucked in
air and winced. The rib appeared to be
intact, but it might still have a hairline crack. He also wrapped a handkerchief around Zep’s
bloodied arm as a temporary measure.
“Doctor
Merrick recommends total bed rest for you for a week,” he pronounced, grinning
and Zep grunted in pain.
“Piss
off Barney. We got things to do, a felony
boat to report, a fugitive boat to chase, fuel to collect.” He gasped as he staggered off towards the
fuel depot, and to the radio in the cabin cruiser.
While
Barney struggled with the intricacies of the refuelling, Zep climbed into the
cabin cruiser and radioed the water police. He gave details of the assassins’ boat which
they noticed heading in a southern direction.
He warned that they were armed with machine pistols,
and prepared to use them. Next he gave the description of Foster’s crayboat,
last seen heading towards the northern groups of the Abrolhos Islands.
“The
airport tells us we can only have one rescue plane to put into the air,” the
commodore informed him. “For this
morning’s search we diverted a volunteer private plane for a few hours, but the
owner has now flown on to Morawa. The
Search and Rescue pilot is just about buggered. He has been out all morning since sunrise, and
then most of the afternoon.”
“Did
they find the missing boat?” enquired Zep.
“No,”
was the disappointing reply. “They covered
the whole area but found no trace. They called
it off an hour ago. I’ll send him out as
soon as he refuels.”
Thirty
minutes later, in pursuit of Foster, they headed away from Rat Island in the
Easter Group, north across the turbulent open ocean between the main island
chains of the Abrolhos. As Zep steered,
Barney dressed his bullet wound using the boat’s medical kit. The computer chart of the Wallabi
Group to the north, suggested that Pidgeon Island was the most likely
destination, so they decided to head that way until the spotter plane could be
allocated to the crayboat search.
#
It was less than an
hour before sundown and they hadn’t sighted the Fizzogg. The sports cruiser should have had the closing
speed, but the crayboat had the head start and an
unknown direction. The commodore radioed
back to say the plane had just sighted the villains leaving Bushby Island and
heading for the mainland. “Did you get
their registration number on the front of the boat?” inquired the commodore.
“We
were too busy dodging bullets and returning fire to take in the scenery,”
apologised Zep.
“No
matter,” grunted the officer. “The water
police will lay in wait for them.”
“I
wonder how they plugged the holes,” mused Barney. Zep laughed but stopped as he grimaced in
pain.
“We
are terminating this search forthwith,” declared Barney. “The plane can find him tomorrow morning. I’m going to get you to the hospital before
you collapse. Then it would have to be
me that has to give you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.”
“Yeah,
right. And that’s going to happen,”
smiled Zep sweetly and puckered his lips.
#
The night was almost
pitch black, with the lunar cycle nearing its darkest new moon phase. They were some ten kilometres out of Geraldton
and looking at the on-screen navigation map, when Barney queried their course,
“Do you know how to get into the Marina at night?”
“This
screen shows all the rocks and reefs, so if I take it slowly, I should have no
problems. The first rocks begin around
eight kilometres out. So
I guess we’d better slow down to around eight knots.
They
crept towards the coast, with Zep keeping one eye on their own course plot on
the screen and the other on the locations of rocks and reefs shown on the
screen. Barney stared ahead into the poorly
lit night, seeing dark shadows loom as the occasional large waves surged toward
them. He was too concerned to even think
about his normal queasiness in a pitching boat.
When
they had achieved a position that was about four kilometres out, they were
congratulating themselves on having achieving the
first part, when a moving dot appeared on their radar screen. A large boat loomed suddenly out of the gloom,
and a powerful searchlight flared and pinpointed them.
“Armed
police, don’t move,” was a dreadful noise screeched through a megaphone.
Barney
and Zep blinked into the light like animals caught in car headlights seconds
before they became road kill. At this distance they dare not make any move,
even to reach for their badges. They put
their hands into the air and waited for the Water Police to come alongside.
“Senior
Detective Zep Marcon and Detective Barney Merrick,” Barney hollered forcefully when
the police were in hearing range.
“Stay
right where you are. Keep your hands
well above your heads, away from your holsters,” loudly demanded one officer as
three water policemen boarded with service weapons drawn and pointed. “Now, one at a time, slowly get your warrant
cards out and show me.” They did.
“We’ve
got the wrong boat,” the water police officer called out to his patrol boat,
after he had inspected their ID’s.
“Damn,”
said the boat’s commanding officer.
“Damn,”
said Barney and Zep simultaneously.
“So you missed the other boat?” groaned Barney.
“You
were the only one approaching Geraldton,” came the reply.
“Perhaps
they didn’t make it with your bullet holes in their hull,” Zep considered
hopefully. “With this darkness, we can
only wait until first light tomorrow to search for them.”
The
Crayboat Returns – Tuesday Morning
Alone, and hoping
for a quiet day in the office, with Zep under doctor’s orders to take it easy
for a couple of days, Barney was surprised when his partner walked in
mid-morning.
“Got
bored at home,” he grumbled. “I can sit
here just as easy.”
“Good.
You can do some phoning for information.
We’ve got the identification on the Dero
from Gero. The garbage truck did its
Tuesday morning run in the laneway behind the restaurants along the CBD. When they moved a dumpster, they noticed the
Dero’s shopping trolley behind it.
Carleen’s news story in Monday’s paper on the body of the unnamed
itinerant rang a bell with the garbo, so he phoned us.”
“I
wonder why he left it there. Why not
take it to his sleeping digs,” pondered Zep.
“I’m
guessing that he couldn’t be bothered pushing it all the way to Beresford each
night so just hid it there overnight. Nothing valuable in it. It’s with forensics now, but I don’t think we’ll
find much, although he did leave his wallet in the bottom of it with a couple
of papers in it. He kept his few dollars
in his pants pocket.”
“Who
is he?” asked Zep.
Barney
flipped open the wallet on the desk, saying, “His Social Service card says Luke
Blundell of Beachlands Caravan Park. No driver’s license or credit cards, just an
old football ground ticket and a packet of roll-your-own cigarette papers. Not much to show for a full life.”
“Right,”
announced Zep. “I’ll get on to Social
Security, while you check out the Beachlands Caravan
Park. Use the patrol car, but no lights
or sirens.”
Barney
was back forty minutes later and related his story. “The manager of the park says Blundell owned
an old caravan and had lived on site there for five years, paying the site
fees, usually late. There was a small
fire in the rear of the van about six months ago, presumably from him smoking
in bed. He was always smoking heavily. There was enough damage to render the van
unusable and unrepairable. It was not
insured so Blundell left and never came back. The manager had the caravan removed to the tip
after four month’s unpaid fees.”
Zep’s
turn. “Luke Blundell came onto Social
Security’s books about six years ago as an unemployed shearer. He was as regular as clockwork turning up in
the dole line for his fortnightly cheque. His paperwork said he was born in Katanning in
the late seventies. He claimed to have
no living family.”
The
telephone rang and Zep picked it up.
“Mr
Marcon this is the Marina Control. You
were in here last Saturday afternoon enquiring about Mr Foster’s crayboat. It wasn’t
here then as I recall, but it has turned up overnight.”
“What!”
exclaimed Zep and winced when he reached too quickly for his coat. “We’ll be right there.” Hanging up, he called to Barney. “Marina. The crayboat is
back.”
Bypassing
the Marina office they drove straight around to the
breakwater side and walked hastily to the crayboat at
Zep’s limited pace. It appeared to be no
different from when they had boarded her yesterday, while searching for Fozzy
on Rat Island. They gave her the once
over and searched for any sign of where Fozzy may have disappeared to. Then Zep rang forensics and requested a full
check over the entire crayboat. “Be on the lookout for any signs of drugs,” he
instructed. “We still need to find the source
of the heroin.”
“So he’s back in town,” commented Barney. “Where do we start searching?”
“Shall
we discuss it over lunch?” grinned Zep. “I’m on sick leave and not supposed to be running
around and working according to my doctor, but I have done a half day’s work
already, and I’m buggered.”
This
lunch break idea was way out of Zep’s character, so Barney took full advantage
of a mid-day repast. “Great. I’ll ring Carleen. She may have some investigative ideas too, and
I need her to make a phone call for us.”
#
Lunch was a
serving of three cold crayfish with small bowls of condiments – salt and pepper
spiced vinegar, tartare, and thousand islands sauce – together with slices of
fresh crusty bread.
It
was Barney’s idea to have crayfish. “I really have a touch of ‘the wants’ after
we ran around those very islands that produced millions of them. On Rat Island, with the permanent scent of ‘odour
de crayfish’, my taste buds are now craving that flavour. If you want to join me, I’m paying.”
Over
lunch, between cracking the shells of the legs and claws and drawing out the
sweet slivers of meat, Barney told Carleen that the crayboat
they were chasing at the Abrolhos during last night had arrived back in the
Marina. So it
appeared that Fozzy was back in Geraldton.
Barney
had a request of Carleen. “We want to
contact Fozzy’s girlfriend, Elise Basini, to find out if he’s gone there. I want you to make the call, as you seemed to
connect with her when we were in Perth.”
She wiped
her hands on the paper napkin, picked up Barney’s mobile phone and began
dialling. Barney reminded her that she
should identify herself quickly or Elise would hang up.
“Elise,
this is Carleen from the Geraldton
Guardian,” and waited before going on. There was no answer, but there was no “click”,
so she continued. “We’ve found Fozzy and
he’s alive and well. Barney and Senior
Detective Zep Marcon were with him yesterday. Will you speak to Barney?”
“All
right.” She sounded relieved.
“Elise,”
Barney began in an easy tone. “Zep and I
spent several hours with Glynn yesterday and he told us about the danger he’s
in. However we
were interrupted and he fled.”
“What
happened?” she quickly interrupted.
“The
men chasing him turned up, so he left while we took care of them,” Barney did
not want to alarm her with further explanation, so he returned to the reason
for the call.
“He
may be headed your way. If and when he gets to you can you please ask him to contact
us in Geraldton, so that we can make immediate arrangements to put him into a
safe house until this is sorted out. You’ll
also need to continue to avoid contact with people you don’t know, as Glynn told
you to do. He’s still in real danger and
we want to help him. Do you understand?”
“Yes,
okay. Get him to ring you. Geraldton Police Station. Barney Merrick,” and she hung up.
“Right,”
said Zep. “Other search options?”
As a
think tank during lunch, the three came up with quite a list to look into:
People:
two law partners, secretary Beryl, house neighbours, crayfisherman contacts, known drinking mates, any living
family?
Places:
hotels, motels, onsite caravans, bed and breakfasts, farm stays, dozens of
unoccupied crayboats at moorings, towns and places
outside Geraldton.
This
list would take weeks to check and even then they
would probably get no closer to solving the murders. At best Fozzy was bait, but bait for whom? Zep decided that they would allocate what
resources they could spare to finding Glynn Foster again, but the real priority
was to try to catch the killers before they too found Foster.
With
coffee to round off a lovely long leisurely lunch, Barney and Zep began talking
about Luke Blundell, the Dero of Gero. Carleen listened intently and began to get the
inkling of a story. She asked, “Can I look into this one as a human interest
story? Who was this poor unfortunate who
died friendless and lonely?”
“Why
not?” agreed Barney. “Sob stories still
make good copy, whether on paper or in the TV news. People love to see and hear the tears and sobs
of others less fortunate than themselves. Makes them feel superior. And it gives the heart strings the occasional
tug.”
“So
young and so cynical,” grunted Zep.
#
The report by the
Water Police Search and Rescue was on their desk when Barney returned to the
office. Zep had called it a day, and had gone home to get some sympathy from Shirley while
he rested his sore cracked rib and wounded arm. He had received no apparent sympathy from
Barney who still recommended bed-rest because it had definitely slowed him down, mentally as well as physically.
The search
report stated that it found no sign of a boat lost at sea between the Abrolhos
and Geraldton. “How careless of them?”
thought Barney. “That’s two in two days”
Barney
contacted Port Gregory, Horrocks and Port Denison in Dongara, to the north and
south of Geraldton, to determine whether a particular small fishing boat had
entered any of these ports. He was reminded
that there were so many boats in and out of the harbours that nobody would notice
just one more.
The
forensic report on the Fizzogg
in the Marina added little to their search. There were only four sets of fingerprints all
over the boat, Glynn and Stan Fosters and two others, and it must be assumed that
they were from the two deck hands, the Clarke brothers, Paul and Nathan. Constables Barrett and Winter were sent to
Horrocks to question the brothers on their movements, and to obtain their
fingerprints for the purpose of elimination.
Barney
spent the rest of the afternoon on the phone, questioning all the people that
Fozzy might seek refuge from. He also
rang many of the local places in Geraldton where he could hide. He kept asking whether a single man had
booked into a room within the last day, but to no avail. Fozzy had gone to ground.
Painstaking
Detective Work – Wednesday Morning
Zep arrived on
Wednesday morning, looking far more human, but still moving about quite
tenderly and slowly. Barney brought him
up to speed, and they both resumed work on the phone list used to find Fozzy. They widened the search to include possible people
and places further out in the district.
An
incoming phone call from the water police broke into the tedious sequence of
outward calls from the detectives.
“We’ve
found your missing boat,” the commander began. “It’s at the boat ramp on Drummonds Beach, and
it’s mostly submerged.”
Fifteen
minutes later they were staring at the top of the sunken cabin cruiser as
gentle waves were lapping through the upper steering bridge. It was twenty metres out in the ocean, with
only the top half metre showing above the surface.
The
water police officer who was allocated to look into
the situation, gave them the background. “A local fisherman reported it. He saw it yesterday morning right there, but at
the time it was floating and anchored as though the owner had just stopped by
to get something ashore. He didn’t give
it a second thought, until he returned this morning to find it still there, but
now under water.”
“I
guess we succeeded in sinking it,” rejoiced Barney, somewhat in glee as he
painfully remembered his own sore chest and the nearly fatal shoot-out on Rat
Island. “But in that condition
it’s not going to be helpful in finding prints or DNA. I wonder how they got here.”
Zep
considered the most likely scenario. “My
guess is that they turned north as soon as the Search and Rescue plane flew
over. Then they travelled in a
round-about way to come into Geraldton from along the uninhabited north coast
and landed as soon as they saw the lights near the boat ramp. They probably waded ashore intending to pick
up their car and trailer in Geraldton so they could return and pull the boat
out. Either they returned to find it
sinking with too much water to be able to drag it ashore, or they knew that
already and didn’t come back for it. I
bet the taxi company picked up a fare of two blokes around here on that night.”
“Sounds
feasible,” agreed Barney.
“And
I guess that it has to be the two of you tossing a
coin to see who finds out the registration number of the boat under water. It can’t be me. I’m ill, under doctor’s orders.” Zep looked seriously at Barney and the water
police officer.
Barney
looked at the other man, saying, “And you are
the qualified water policeman. The boat
is there in the water. Hence . . .” They all turned their heads to the gentle
lapping waves, as he paused and pointed to the vessel.
The marine
officer turned and began striding purposefully back up the beach. He called back over his shoulder. “We found the boat for you. I am going off to organise to get it pulled
out of there before the sea breeze comes in. You can go swimming now or wait until we lift
it out. Good luck.”
“Bugger”
groaned the last man standing who was still available for swimming.
#
To try to find the
owner of the submerged boat, Zep rang the Department of Fisheries’ direct number
and asked for the person in charge of boat registrations. A few minutes later, after he had confirmed
his ID, he was informed that Perth rental boat number PR1501 belonged to the
Claremont Boat Hire Company. The next
phone call revealed more details about the skippers of the small vessel.
The
boat, with its trailer, was hired out to a thirty year old,
Mr Mitchel Page, who had a local address and photo ID on a Western Australian
driver’s license, the necessary skipper’s ticket for a Recreation Boating
License and an American Express Gold Card. His credentials said minimum risk.
The
boat was rented out on Monday, the 23rd of June, for one week at
$2,100 for the week. The hiring
conditions were that if the boat was not returned on time after one week, there
would be a penalty clause. The lessee
would then have to pay the daily rate plus twenty percent, or $360 daily. This would become $420 daily, or another twenty
percent, if it was more than a week late. A credit card imprint was left as a deposit,
and this had been used daily since becoming overdue. The transaction delivered the funds every
time, so the boat hire company was happy with the deal. So far so good. They were not happy to find it was submerged.
“They’ll
be even more unhappy when they find the bullet holes in it,” thought Zep.
Zep
requested a copy of the rental agreement and any other supporting documents to
be faxed to him immediately. The hire company
man was eager to comply, knowing that he would need their police report to be
able to process any insurance claim for the boat.
Zep re-assigned
the task of phoning the hotels, motels and sundry accommodation premises to
Constables Barrett and Winter. The hit-men weren’t locals and they had to be staying somewhere,
so the name Mitchel Page should appear in an accommodation register somewhere. He was likely to use his local ID credentials
to book any room.
#
That afternoon,
the faxed details from the boat company quickly revealed that the driver’s
licence was a fake with a phony address.
After a few more calls it was also discovered that the skipper’s ticket
was also a forgery.
Thinking
out aloud, Zep commented, “How is it possible to arrange an American Express Gold
Card with that name without a legitimate Perth address?”
“That’s
easy,” replied Barney. “You can get an
Amex card from anywhere in the world, as long as you
have a permanent address, a solid bank account and a credit rating. The card issued to you is standard worldwide
and just has your name printed on it. No
address is shown.”
“So your job is to find out where this one was issued,” Zep
passed the task over to Barney. “I’m
going looking for the boat trailer that goes with the rented boat. The plate number is on the rental agreement. Hopefully it will be still attached to their
car.”
“What
if the car was rented too?” suggested Barney. “If they used the Mitchel Page ID to hire the car we may be able to spot them in Geraldton even without a
trailer.”
“Great
idea, if it was a rental,” considered Zep sceptically. “I’ll put out an APB on the trailer and we can
also cruise for it later. Meanwhile,
since the boat came from Perth, I’ll start there, phoning car hire companies.”
Barney
had the easiest job at first. American
Express refused to reveal any details of any account. He rang Perth Central CIB and passed them the
task of liaising with the Australian Federal Police and Interpol, to put
pressure on the international credit card company.
Together,
they worked systematically through the list of car hire companies,
and were down to the twenty-seventh out of a possible thirty-five
companies before striking pay-dirt. Mitchel
Page had rented a black Nissan X-Trail, a small four-wheel-drive with a tow
bar. The number plate of the killer’s
car was immediately radioed out to all police vehicles with the instructions, “Sight
and report, follow but do not apprehend, and await backup as the offenders are well
armed and extremely dangerous.”
Constables
Ian Barrett and Matt Winter trudged into the office with hunched shoulders and
crestfallen faces.
“Thanks
a lot youse guys. We found out where Mitch Page was staying,
but were told he’d checked out earlier that morning,” explained a depressed Ian
Barrett. “We proceeded to the motel room
to find it had been fully cleaned and the motel rubbish had been collected and already
carted to the tip. Forensics are in the
room now taking prints and DNA samples if they can find any. On the motel registration form, the room was signed
out to Mitch Page, but no prints on it I’m afraid. However his car licence
plate number was. We were coming here
with that great news when you blokes stole our thunder with that APB on the Nissan
X-Trail.”
Barney
grinned at Zep, pleased that their marathon telephone effort had pipped the leg
work of their two uniformed police assistants.
Zep was much more sympathetic and congratulated them on reaching the
same conclusion.
“If
they checked out this morning, I wonder whether they have returned to Perth or
have found new accommodation around here,” considered Matt Winter.
“Well,
we can all go cruising about the city,” conceded Zep. They had just about exhausted the office work and he was going stir crazy through inactivity. “We have two sets of plates to look for. You two can try motels again tomorrow to see
if they stayed in town overnight.”
They
all wasted the rest of Wednesday and Thursday on those fruitless searches.
#
On Friday
mid-morning a message came in from the Port Fishing Co-operative. The nasal voice down the line suggested that the
detectives should check out an abandoned boat trailer. It had been left in plain sight among the many
fishing and crayfish boats on trailers and on racks in the old boat harbour. What better place to hide it? It had been backed into a space between two
other trailers with the plate number against a wall. The Co-op manager hadn’t noticed the
additional one until just now. He had no
idea how long it had been there.
The
trailer yielded them some fresh fingerprints that were on the windlass and the
car hitch, with a possible DNA trace. There
were no matches on NAFIS.
The
missing 4WD remained missing.
Late
Friday the details of the Amex Gold Card were faxed through. Barney and Zep were informed it had cost a
bucketful of brownie points, so they now owed people further up the line
big-time. Mitchel Page’s residence was
in Istanbul and his reliable banking account was the Asya Bank in Ankara in
Turkey. The Amex card was twelve months
old.
He
was foreign, but immigration had no record of the arrival of any Mitchel Page
matching the approximate year of birth on the driver’s licence. He had used other papers to enter the country.
The
Dero of Gero – Friday Night
Luke
Blundell, the Dero of Gero, was cremated on Friday afternoon. Only one person, besides the crematorium
staff, was there to see him go. Earlier
that day, Carleen Camello had finished researching his life and was able to
supply his full name for the Cemetery Registers. She also felt that she had one last duty, to
attend his cremation, before his story was published in Monday’s Geraldton Guardian.
Wanting to tell Barney and Zep
together, she had talked Shirley Marcon into an evening get-together with the
Marcon family in Tarcoola Heights. It
wasn’t going to be a fancy night. She
picked up the Chinese takeaway on the way to the Marcon’s home. The four adults and the three teenage
children made short work of the banquet, the children enjoying the challenge
from Carleen that only chopsticks were allowed to be used. They acquitted themselves admirably.
Barney was on a restricted diet
because he would be playing football the following day at Spalding Park. He opted for the meat and carbs,
and limited the sugars. The
training regime also meant no alcohol and an early night.
As the empty plastic containers
were removed and the plates and utensils were stacked into the dishwasher,
Carleen began to relate her story of the Dero of Gero. Since it was a Friday, the children were
allowed to stay and listen, reprieved from homework for that one night.
“I first
contacted a fellow reporter from the Great
Southern Gazette, the Katanning newspaper. The promise of some reciprocal research and a
copy of the story for her own regional paper had this local wheatbelt reporter
checking with some of the older residents who would have remembered him. She also dug into a few of the Gazette’s
archives for me.
“Luke
Matthew Blundell was born in Katanning, the late and only child of already middle aged parents. Both
had passed away some years ago. He left
school at fourteen and began work as a shearer’s apprentice travelling around
the district from shearing shed to shearing shed. He was young but strong, so he fitted into the
shearer’s life quite easily. He was
drinking and smoking with the best of them by the time he was sixteen.”
Zep
looked towards Andy, his own seventeen year old son,
and received a confident gaze in return.
He knew he had no worries about any youthful drinking and smoking for
both his boys. They both valued their
sport and fitness too much.
Carleen
took a sip of her Riesling and continued, “They taught him to box around the camp fires at night and he learned extremely well, but they discovered
that he sometimes had difficulty controlling his own aggression. The shearers made sure that all fights were
kept under strict Marquis of Queensbury Rules, so that the bell would break up
most rounds and usually interrupt an over aggressive Blundell. “He was a real bastard to stop once he had his
dander up,” an old shearer told my reporter friend.
“He
was also a good young footballer and was able to break in to
one of the Katanning senior sides by the age of eighteen. He was well accepted by the club, being able
to play football and mix socially with the players and members after the game. He became quite a heavy smoker and drinker, but
this was not so heavily frowned on like it is today. Being fit strong and young, he was able to
bounce back each week, coping with the challenges of country football. He was still shearing because back then
footballers were not paid much, so everyone had to have full time jobs.
Shirley
rose, saying, “Keep talking loudly. I’ll
be able to hear you as I bring in the coffee pot and sort out the sweets. I want to hear it all.”
Carleen
continued with the resonant voice she often used when talking in the production
room of the Geraldton Guardian, over
the sound of the presses rolling next door.
“When
he was playing for the Katanning Wanderers, Luke was noticed by talent scouts
for the Western Australian Football League, the WAFL, and by the age of twenty
he was playing league football for East Perth. However he only
played nine senior games as his smoking affected his ability to come up to the
fitness required for that level of competition. After half a season he was relegated to
reserves and even then was unable to get fit enough. Only one season in Perth and he was finished.
“He
tried to get back into the Katanning Wanderers, but his heart wasn’t in the
challenge. He returned to full time
shearing in the Katanning District. All
this information came from a couple of members of the Wanderers Football Club.”
The
coffee pot arrived, followed by a large bowl of hot stewed apple with a crumble
topping, and a carton of ice cream. As
the adults helped themselves, watched intently by the children who patiently
waited their turn, Carleen continued.
“As
a big strong young man, he still fancied himself in the boxing ring, and when the
annual agricultural show came to town, it had Stewart’s Boxing Troupe as a
sideshow. Luke pitted his skill against
some of the old touring boxers, and won. He was taken on and toured with them for four
years under the fighting name of Bruiser Blundell. He had done heavy physical work since the age
of fourteen, so he could take quite a few hits and could also dish out a solid
punch. One of his strengths was a solid
cranium. He could take a punch to the head,
shake it off, and come back swinging.
“Early
on in this boxing career, he broke even in his troupe fights, but again the
drinking and smoking caught up with him. He began losing continually, so was let go. His head was never right after those four
years in the ring. He went back to shearing
again.”
The
dinner party narrative was temporarily suspended as
Zep went to the fridge for a fresh wine bottle.
Toilet breaks that were necessary for some were accomplished. Barney used the pause to give a ‘wise uncle’
talk to the teenage boys. “See fellers,
every physical activity has consequences on the body.” He showed them his knotted hands where several
breaks and a few dislocations had occurred just by him playing football. They countered with showing the hockey stick
scars on their young shins.
Carleen
resumed her story. “I then consulted
local sources for information on his more recent life. The pensioner in the site next to where
Blundell had his caravan, remembered some of the history that his neighbour had
told him, while the two of them relaxed with cold beers on warm nights.
“Luke
moved north to begin shearing in the Lower Mid-West Region, around Mingenew, Morawa,
Three Springs and Coorow, but he was becoming too much of a drunken liability
for this, so he was sacked from the contract shearing team. That was the last team he ever worked on.
He
moved into the caravan in Geraldton and applied for Social Security. He would always pick up his pension check on
time and spend most of it on cigarettes and booze. He ate sparingly, mainly junk food. Sometimes ladies in the van park would serve
him soup and vegetable meals, but he wasn’t always approachable when drunk.
“The
fire in his caravan was attributed to him falling asleep in the van with a
cigarette, probably too drunk at the time. He was lucky enough to be woken up and dragged
out by a neighbour, who put the fire out with a handy extinguisher. Luke got out of it with minor burns on one
arm, but the fire damage was too much to salvage the van. This then put him out onto the streets of
Geraldton.”
Carleen
noticed that all around her had finished sweets and were listening
intently. She took a short break and
finished her own apple crumble and ice cream before she continued
on with where her research had led her next.
“I then
consulted the Homeless Resource Centre in Geraldton. He would sometimes stay at lodgings provided
by the centre, but he complained that the rules were too restrictive about his
smoking. “Always on my bloody back” were
his own words, so he only turned up there for a meal now and again. This had become even less frequent of late.
“The
last place that I visited was the out-patient clinic at Geraldton Hospital. He had been there a couple of times in the
last three months. He had been diagnosed
with terminal lung cancer. The doctors
had given him just six to eight months to live, with or without medication. The medication was only to limit the expected
increasing pain.”
“So,”
finished Carleen. “That hot-shot was probably deliberately self-injected after he
heard or saw the news that the heroin drug was lethal. He was just thirty-four years old.”
“But
what about the old grey beard and the stooped old man walking?” added Barney.
“He
was blonde to start with and the hard life, plus smokes and drinks, and then
physical neglect, took its toll on that body. He wore it out prematurely.” Carleen sat back
and squared her shoulders proudly, pleased at her series of revelations.
“He
was cremated earlier this afternoon and will be buried in Utakarra by Social
Security, but with no headstone of course.
I am going to organise some sponsors to get him a burial plaque. This story will be published in Monday’s
Guardian and simultaneously in the Katanning Great Southern Gazette. I
will contact the Geraldton Guardian, the
Great Southern Gazette, East Perth
Footy Club, Katanning Wanderers, Stewart’s Boxing Troupe and the Shearer’s
Association to see if I can get enough donations to get a plaque on his burial
plot. He will be the Dero of Gero no
more.”
A
Quiet Saturday – Saturday
Crazy Daisy, or David
Joseph Combley, was buried the next day at nine o’clock on the Saturday morning
at Geraldton General Cemetery in Utakarra.
Within two weeks of the discovery of his tortured remains, the coroner
had released the body to his parents.
They had arranged with the undertaker for a weekend burial so that they
could attend, as well as other members of the immediate family from Perth. They were there with his brother and some of
his many uncles and aunts.
Zep,
Barney and Carleen attended out of respect for Daisy, the amiable used car
salesman, but also to see who else was in the crowd. There was Beryl, the law secretary, with the
two law partners, and the two old people from next door who had discovered the
body. Steve Tipping, with his wife and
two children, had come along to pay their respects to the man who had been so
kind to them during the time of their car-jacking distress. The three Snook family members had buried
their father earlier that same week, so were again at Utakarra, this time with
smiles on their faces that looked totally out of place on their weather worn
faces, and really inappropriate at a funeral. Frances Snook was at last a free woman.
The funeral director, with his
driver and four pall bearers, carried the coffin from the hearse to lay it
beside the grave, and over the tapes that were positioned ready for lowering it
into the hole. The Anglican Minister
read a short service. David’s brother
said a few words on behalf of the family and the casket was lowered gently into
the grave.
As this was going on, Barney’s
keenly trained police eye noticed two men in the distant part of the cemetery
carrying flowers to a grave. A little
while later, from that direction, he saw a flash of reflected sunlight that was
probably from a glass bottle or a flat piece of a plastic container. When this happened three more times he decided that was not a coincidence. It was likely caused by someone using
binoculars to observe this assembly of people.
He whispered to Zep to call his attention to it, but his astute partner
had already seen it too. They quietly
planned to investigate as soon as they could slip away.
As the
individual mourners approached the open grave to throw flowers or a handful of
sand onto the casket, Beryl spoke loudly to Frances Snook. “You are the one who dirtied the name of David
Combley. He was never cruel to you. You made all that up just to get the divorce. He didn’t have a cruel bone in his body.”
“You
didn’t know him,” Frances snapped back testily.
“I
knew him better than you ever did. He
told me all about you,” Beryl shrilled.
“Then
you must be the slag he was screwing. I
knew he wasn’t celibate,” retorted Frances.
“Bitch,”
screamed Beryl.
“Slag,”
screeched Frances. Beryl launched
herself at Frances.
This
should have been a one side brawl. The
farm girl, used to throwing around heavy fodder, equipment and animals, was so
much stronger than the petite office girl.
But Beryl was furious and distraught.
She wrapped Frances in a vice like grip where she stood. Before anyone could move in to separate them, both
became entangled, rolling on the mounds of sand beside the grave. There were legs and arms flailing and vicious
nails being worked into the arms and neck of both contestants.
Zep
stepped in and grabbed Beryl by the leg and began to pull her away. Barney moved beside him and tried to reach for
Frances, but she kicked away from Beryl and slid backwards, toppling into the
open grave.
She
was winded by the fall, but came up covered in sand
and was fuming mad. It was lucky that
her brothers were there to catch her before the fight was re-joined with even
more venom. She could easily have killed
Beryl if her glaring eyes were anything to be believed.
The
sparring parties were escorted away in different directions, Frances with her
brothers, and Beryl with her two lawyer employers. Barney and Zep looked about for the two men
with binoculars, but they were nowhere to be seen.
#
Barney’s
Saturday afternoon football game at Eadon Clark Oval in Spalding was played in
atrocious conditions. The first quarter
was a dour struggle with neither side able to make much headway in the
torrential rain. Players struggled over
soggy grass to get any forward momentum before they were tackled. Handpassing was near impossible as the football
was so slippery, and kicking the heavy wet ball was like kicking a house brick.
In these conditions the heavier but
slower players of the Brigades Football Club, and the usually quite mobile
Railways players were quite evenly matched. There were just two goals and a few points
kicked by each team at the end of the first quarter.
Barney was also struggling with his
fitness. His chest was on fire. The pain was not within his chest but in the
intercostal muscles between his ribs. The bruising had not cleared so the damaged
fibres were under constant strain as he ran, kicked, marked and tackled. He felt even more muscle strain when he
reached down below his knees.
Quarter time came just in time for
Barney. He was beat. A quick word with the coach and he was given a
long spell on the bench before he resumed half way
through the second quarter. The rain had
eased, so the runners of each team were able to gain a little more freedom to
use the ball. The heavier conditions
suited Brigades and they were a goal up by the end of the first half. The sun was peeking through clouds and the
ground was beginning to dry out for the beginning of the third quarter.
Before running out for the start of
play, Barney grabbed the can of ‘Magic Spray’ that players used to deaden the
effect of a corked muscle or a slight sprain. He pushed it under his ‘Blues’ football
guernsey and gave it a prolonged burst. That quarter was one of his career
best. Feeling no chest pain, he was able
to move freely. He ran from the centre
twice, spearing long kicks to his forwards, handballed long passes to wide open
players, bullocked through heavy packs to push the ball free, and he tackled
the opposition willy-nilly. He was
everywhere. Railways were inspired by
his actions and rose to the occasion.
They were five goals ahead by three quarter time.
It had taken its toll. Barney was completely knackered. He needed another long break at the start of
the final quarter. With another burst of
‘Magic Spray’, he was able to be back on the ground for the last fifteen
minutes. He ran hard and tried but he struggled.
With the advantage of a strong tail-wind, Brigades rapidly kicked three goals to be under
the two straight goal margin. They were pressing relentlessly and had the
ball under their control.
With just seven minutes to go, Brigades
looked like scoring again, making for a very tight finish. Barney was at half back, when the ball was desperately
seized and cleared by his fullback out towards him. It was a rolling ball and as he closed on it,
two of the opposition players also converged on him. He realised that he would not have the time or
the reserves in energy to bend down, gather the ball, and deliver it further
before he was gang tackled. They would likely
gain the ball within range of their goals. Instead, he looked up to see two players
further out towards the boundary and gave the ball a strong soccer kick along
the ground.
He kicked it much harder than
necessary so that it bounced past his team mate, out
of bounds, and another fifty metres into the wide open
grasses beyond the boundary line. He glanced
quickly at the umpire to see if he would give the sweeping underhand signal to
rule that it was a deliberate kick out of bounds, and
thus award a free kick to the opposition. He didn’t.
The overworked boundary umpire, a
long way behind the play, puttered out there to fetch the ball to throw it back
into play. Barney’s actions had gained
his team enough respite to gather close to the ball, and
earned himself the time to catch his breath. Railways had the energy to get the ball down
to their own attacking end and, although they didn’t score, they managed to bottle
up the play for the next five minutes.
Brigades goaled again in the last
few minutes, but not twice. Railways had
won by three points. A tired but happy
Railways team, in their navy blue and white guernseys, sang their victory song,
in a ragged circle with their arms joined. Their chorus, bellowed out, was loud
enough for the opposition home team members in the bar to hear their elation.
In the change rooms, the coach
immediately fronted Barney about the quality of his full game.
“Don’t get me wrong Barney. Your third quarter was brilliant and was
inspirational in winning us the game, but you were well below form for the rest
of the match. You need to think about
your game preparation. Late nights,
alcohol, wild women, they all eventually take their toll. If you want to play football you will have to
think through that. Now go and have a
hot shower.” With the flush of anger showing in his face, the coach turned
away.
Barney ambled off into the corner where
his gear was stashed, and sat and stared vacantly while
there was an initial rush on the showers. He was physically and emotionally
drained. Calling on his last reserves he
dragged himself up, stripped and padded heavily into the showers for a good
long water scouring relaxation. As he emerged he passed the coach who stared at his blue chest.
“Merrick, what the hell’s that?” he
demanded.
“Bruises,” was the terse reply.
“How’d you come across those?” he enquired
a little more calmly.
“Bullets,” Barney snapped.
“Christ, Barney,” the coach
exclaimed. “You were still playing with
bullet holes, broken ribs or massive bruises! You need your head read. You should’ve told me. Y’mad bugger.”
“You wouldn’t have let me play,”
grumbled Barney.
“You’re crazy, Barney,” choked the
coach in absolute contrition, and then continued resolutely, “but crazy mad
buggers on the footy field get the job done.”
The coach fixed his watery eyes
directly into Barney’s, “Sorry about what I said earlier. You can play in any of my teams,
anytime.”
Barney and Carleen drove straight
home. Barney wandered over the sandhills
to the ocean for a refreshing cold swim in the churning ocean. He returned for another long hot shower,
followed by a light meal, and was in bed and asleep by sundown.
Northampton Match
– Sunday Afternoon
Around
midday on Sunday, the mobile phone jingled in Barney’s pocket. He and Zep were busy assembling their
equipment, preparing to attend the football match at Northampton.
“Barney, Joey Collard here,” said
the voice on the phone as he took the call. “I’m on my mobile just outside Northampton, on
my way to the match, but I had to ring you as soon as I got any decent
reception.”
“I hope you’ve taken precautions,”
was Barney’s first reply.
Joey laughed and replied, “Precautions? Yeah sure. I’m on the outskirts of town inside a thicket
of trees in the old Catholic Cemetery and . . .” He didn’t finish,
but paused and continued. “Doesn’t matter where I am anyway. I’m being extra careful.”
“So what’s
so important?” questioned Barney.
“I’ve been hiding out in the cave
known only to the tribe. In the middle
of the week another bloke turned up. This white guy arrived late one night, and scared the shitter out of me. This cave was supposed to be a secret tribal place.
We eyed each other off for a while and
both we decided that we were harmless to each other, so we slept. Next morning, over a cold breakfast, we
talked. We talked about the weather, the
land, politics, the footy and the economy. We said nothing about why we were both there
for the whole of that day, Wednesday I think it was then. Next day . . .”
“Joey, get to the point,”
interrupted Barney tersly.
“This bloke then tells me he is on
the run from blokes who are trying to kill him,” Joey continued. “And the police are chasing him too.”
“Police?” queried Barney.
“Geraldton Police! Youse buggers!” exclaimed Joey.
“So that’s where he got to,” exclaimed
Barney.
“I told him my story, so he knows I’m
connected to you, so he asked me to tell you where he is,” Joey explained. “I think he still wants your protection.”
“Ok, tell me where he is. We’ll pick him up first, and then get to your
match,” promised Barney.
#
Just
over an hour later, the police paddy wagon rattled to its very core, as Zep turned
off the sealed Horrock’s Road and drove down the corrugated gravel track
towards the mouth of the Bowes River. They
had chosen the old and sturdy steel paddy wagon as it had stronger passenger
protection than a normal patrol car. They
had travelled only several dozen metres when a ridge of brown rocks loomed on
the hillside to their right. The
signpost read Willigully Caves. There they parked the vehicle next to the
sign. They would have to walk from here
to the other side of the valley.
Barney and Zep took their service
issued pistols and holsters from the glove box, checked them and put them on,
leaving the holsters unsecured. Barney
also took out the large torch and swung it about like a baton. They crossed the road and headed away from the
Willigully Caves.
In the road-side ditch, they saw the
faint tyre tracks where Joey had hidden his motorbike behind some heavy
bushes. They clambered through a wire fence
and hiked the short distance across the ripening crop of wheat towards the tree
sheltered stream. They could see the
occasional footprints and broken stalks where Joey had made a couple of trips. There didn’t seem to be any other tracks so they considered that they were likely the only
other people to have passed along this way.
Reaching the stream bed they saw the rough
terrain rising on the other side.
“From here we follow the creek bed
for about a hundred metres downstream and we look for
a large rock on the opposite bank,” explained Barney. “The cave is behind bushes high up the
hillside, directly above that rock.”
Both moved warily, all senses alert
for any trouble.
“The rock,” Zep pointed out and Barney
had to stop himself from making a facetious comment just to be smart.
Instead he replied,
“We’ll have to get our feet wet crossing the stream, or go through the bother
of shoes off, shoes on.”
“Wet feet!” grunted Zep, still
looking carefully up the slope at the likely cave location. “You go to the right and hole up behind those rocks
just below that ledge.”
Zep moved left and the two climbed
diagonally up to positions just below the bush. As soon as they were both were established in
their vantage places, Zep nodded.
Barney called out loudly, “Glynn
Foster, … ster, …ter, … ter,” and the echo from the opposite side of the valley
added to his call. He dropped his volume
and continued. “This is Barney Merrick
from the Geraldton Police. We are armed.
Come out with your hands up.” There was a low resonance of an echo but nothing was very distinct.
After a full minute, the bushes
began to rustle, and Foster struggled to get around the back of the dense
foliage. “Hang on a minute you blokes,” he yelled as he pushed the heavy branches aside. He cursed as he was slashed across the face,
and he struggled to get his hands in the air as he made his way through the
last of the foliage. “I surrender,” he
called, looking about for them.
“Both hands on the wall,” called
Zep, and when Fozzy obeyed, he moved up to the ledge, handcuffed the prisoner
and then indicated to Barney. “Check out
the inside.”
“Why me? You pulling rank?”
Barney questioned in jest. “Or are you
just too wide to get through the gap?”
Zep ignored him as he patted Fozzy
down and began, “Glynn Foster. You’re still
under arrest for the murder of David Combley and Stan Foster. You . . .”
“I didn’t do it. I’ve told you before that I didn’t do it,” wailed
Fozzy.
Again Zep ignored the
interruption and completed the arrest, and then added, “You ran from legal
custody. You’re not going anywhere until
we sort that out.” Five minutes later,
Barney clambered with difficulty from the cave with Foster’s gear.
“I had a quick look around,” confirmed
Barney. “There are some old bones in the
corner that look probably human. The
rest of the interior décor seems to be Aboriginal Sacred Site. We’ll need to approach the elders if we want
to check it out fully.”
Fifteen minutes later, after
temporarily removing the handcuffs to allow Fozzy to descend the slope, the
paddy wagon was on the way to the Northampton Football Ground. Foster was inside the back of the lockup
wagon, talking through the front grill.
“Those men out at Rat Island were
trying to kill me because I saw them kill my brother. They’ll keep trying.”
“Tell me about the drugs in your tackle
box,” prompted Barney.
“What tackle box? What drugs?” he answered glibly.
“There were traces of heroin in a fishing
tackle box that was discovered by an old scrounger. We traced the box back to you,” replied
Barney.
“Oh, that tackle box. I found a small plastic packet of white
powder and was going to get it checked out,” Fozzy declared.
Zep turned to Barney and said with
a smile, “That’s enough. We’ve got him
talking and he’s just confirmed that he knew about the drugs. Save the rest for the interview room.”
#
Barney
was off walking around the ground, patrolling the boundary in front of the Northampton
member’s stand. By scanning the crowd
continuously, looking for Sandy, he was almost certain that the Aboriginal spear
man with the vendetta was not present. As
he strode among the crowd, he was trying to keep approximately aligned with
Joey playing football, but this was impossible as the young footballer had free
rein of the entire ground. He was doing
it well. Northampton was doing it well.
Joey was playing his usual brilliant
game. With at least two taggers on him at all times he still managed frequently to gain possession
of the ball. Often
he was freely running through the centre or into the forward line or quickly
feeding the ball out to teammates. Only
Barney and Zep, and a few others in-the-know, noticed how he kept to the central
corridor of the field. He avoided the
wings and forward flanks by skilfully passing the football to outside
players.
Half way through the last
quarter Northampton were five goals up and in full control of the match. Barney wandered over to the coach’s box and whispered
a few words into the coach’s ear. He
nodded begrudgingly and a few minutes later he sent a runner with a message out
to Joey. He was rotated off the ground and
replaced by another player who entered through the interchange gate. Barney met him at the boundary line.
“I’ve asked the coach to sub you
off a few minutes before the end so we can get out of here before the crowd
begins to move,” Barney told him. “It’ll
be much safer if we leave early for Geraldton. We’ve only got a couple of hours ‘til sundown
and then all your troubles are over.”
The police van was parked under
shady trees near two large sheds up behind the northern goals. Zep was hovering around to make sure that Glynn
Foster was protected at all times. His claim was definitely
real, and his life was certainly threatened. The facts were that he was also being held prisoner
as a drug runner, was still a possible murder suspect and he really needed to
be under continuous full police surveillance anyway.
As Barney and Joey walked to the
paddy wagon, Zep was opening the rear door and helping out
the prisoner, still in handcuffs. Fozzy
had convinced him that the afternoon in the van, drinking lots of soft drinks
and eating at least a couple of hot dogs and a hamburger, meant that he
desperately needed a toilet. They had
condescended to feed and water him after he had complained long and hard that
he had been really roughing it in the cave for the last five days. The toilets were nearby, just thirty metres
away, so Zep was preparing to escort him there and back when Barney and Joey
arrived.
A couple of men, wearing the green
and gold scarves of the Northampton Rams Footy Club, were heading for their car
that they had parked beside the toilets. In addition, there were quite a few despondent
Greenough Rovers supporters wearing red and black who were also drifting
towards their own parked cars. These fans
had decided the match was lost, and were moving now to
beat the crowd and the usual post-match rush down the Great Northern Highway,
to return to Geraldton. The two ‘Rams’
supporters reached the car, “blipped” it unlocked, opened the doors and appeared
as though they were about to get in.
“I’ll only be two minutes, maximum,”
pleaded Fozzy as Zep removed his handcuffs.
“He should be left in the van to
sit in his own deep ...” chimed in Barney, leaving the sentence unfinished.
“Well I’m
not getting in the back with him if he is,” quickly interrupted Joey. “One of you two can do it.”
Everyone had just about decided
that the toilet was the best option when they all sensed the approaching two Rams
supporters. They hadn’t got into their
car, a black Nissan X-Trail. They were
now walking towards the cluster of two policemen and their two protected
companions as they argued at the back of the police wagon. The gleam of menacing automatic pistols shone in
their hands, and the barrels were aimed at them all.
They were not ‘Rams’ supporters. Around the other side of the ground, a couple
of kids were now crying to their mother, that two big men had taken their
scarves, and had roughly pushed them away. These two wolves in Rams clothing had blended
well into the local crowd and got in close enough to have Barney and Zep at
their mercy.
“I don’t want to die,” screamed
Fozzy and he sank to his knees at the rear of the paddy wagon.
The two men stopped a couple of metres
away and waved their pistols. Barney
nodded to Zep and to the pistols. Both were
the same type of fully automatic pistols that they had encountered in the Fremantle
house four weeks ago and were probably those very guns used against them on Rat
Island six days earlier. Deadly trouble
for them all.
“You weel
drop kah keeess,” the older
of the two men demanded to Zep. “And you
tree weel gitt in vann.”
The accent was definitely
Middle Eastern, thought Barney. These men were killers as they had demonstrated
earlier. They had most likely already
tortured and killed Dave Combley and Stan Foster in other lonely locations. On Rat Island they had shot to kill both him
and Zep. Then it was only the Kevlar
vests that had saved them, and they were not wearing them now.
They definitely
wanted Fozzy alive for the moment, but they would most likely kill again
when they had extracted what they wanted from him. The question was: “Were they prepared to kill
in front of hundreds of potential witnesses?” The two machine pistols, that they were waving,
made it very difficult for them to even begin to argue.
The trio of Barney, Zep and Joey,
who were being threatened, responded by moving towards the paddy wagon, but they
were proceeding slowly. The younger of
the two hit-men then made a big mistake. He was eager to get his hands on the man that they
had been chasing for seventeen days, so he stepped in, bent down and grabbed
Fozzy by the forearm. He was going to
drag him to the car, while his partner locked away the others. He made the clumsy blunder of stepping between
Zep and his own partner.
Zep looked down at the man in front
of him and saw that the gun in the young man’s right hand was now pointed down
and outwards, and away from the group.
His left hand reached down as he grabbed Fozzy. Zep kicked strongly upwards into the young
assassin’s groin and slashed out viciously with his left hand at the pistol. It flew away. To keep himself out of the line of fire from
the partner, he squatted down low behind the young hit man, grabbed his shirtfront
and solidly head butted his nose. The
remaining pistol hovered dangerously in his direction, and the man holding it
looked intently for an open target.
There was a sudden loud
high-pitched scream. The sports ground siren
had announced the end of the match. The
roar of the crowd of 600 delighted Northampton supporters erupted all around. The head of the man with the gun turned
quickly left and right, his gun moving with it. He had been surprised by a noise that was alien
to his culture, but that distraction could not last for longer than an instant.
From below the shoulders of the
young man who was in agony, Zep pushed upwards, and
sent him crashing into his partner. As
he staggered backwards he began to retch. Barney unclipped his sidearm,
and drew the weapon. The suffering
young killer collided awkwardly with his companion and then collapsed sideways.
Now with an open target, the automatic
pistol was beginning to line up on Zep. Barney shot twice for the chest, aiming for
the largest mass in the emergency situation. The impact of the two large calibre bullets
was enough to send the older hit-man onto his back. His pistol flew from his hand.
Zep moved to the wounded man. Barney kept his gun out, and his eyes keenly locked
onto the young man, who was still vomiting.
He lifted Fozzy from his knees. The two fully automatic pistols were well away
from the scene and both attackers were incapacitated. Barney moved over to Zep to offer assistance, while he still kept
a close watch on the younger hit-man, who was now
curled up on the ground, moaning in misery.
Zep was trying in vain to stop the arterial
blood flow from two large chest wounds, as the auto-nervous system reacted with
continuous convulsions. The bullets had
probably created large exit wounds at the rear that would also be pumping blood
too. Zep’s eyes briefly met Barney’s and he shook his head. Within seconds the convulsions stopped and the body became still. Lifeless eyes stared upwards. There was no chance for the medical men at the
ground to even get to the scene before the killer perished.
As the two policemen were
distracted, watching one man expire, while the other slowly recovered, Sandy Comegain moved out from behind the shed beside the
paddy-wagon, a spear already mounted in the woomera. There would never be a better opportunity to complete
his mission.
Joey was standing beside Fozzy at
the rear of the paddy wagon, watching the events unfold. His sixth sense told him to look aside. He saw Sandy launch the spear. His years of training had made him quick and
agile, and he was thankful that it came to the fore on that day. He moved with the speed of lightning out of
the line of flight.
He didn’t need to anyway. Sandy’s throw showed that his eagerness to achieve
his revenge had overridden his hours of concentration during practice. The spear landed with a swift thud, straight
through the calf muscle of a very surprised Fozzy, half a metre from where Joey
had been standing.
“Bloody hell,” Fozzy yowled in pain
and all eyes turned to him. He was
standing upright, with two hands clasping the handle of the open rear door of
the police wagon, and with a two metre long spear
sticking straight through his leg. He
kept wailing in distress. The attention
turned to Sandy who was now grabbing another spear, a shorter one this time. It was his last spear
and he prepared to launch it at Joey. His
need for revenge had temporarily clouded his judgement.
Barney stepped across in front of
Joey, his weapon still in his hand, and called out. “The Tribal Court allowed you one throw only. Do two and you break your law and my law. Throw it and I shoot back.”
“Don’t do it cuz,”
called a desperate Robbie Comegain from behind him. He was still Sandy’s driver, and
self-designated protector of his cousin. “That white bugger can bloody well shoot
straight.”
As Barney watched Sandy, the bulky
form of the young hit-man writhing on the dusty ground,
grasped for his leg, and reached into his sock to withdraw a small pistol. He was side on to Barney. He struggled to physically recuperate, clear
his head and regain focus in his watery eyes.
“Barney. A pistol,” screamed Joey.
Barney turned his head to see the gaping
open muzzle of the pistol and the finger beginning to tighten on the trigger.
Sandy threw. The spear sliced straight into the
outstretched forearm of the attacker and thrust it backwards. The alignment was no longer on Barney. The ruptured arm tendons extended and released
pressure on the trigger. Joey took three
quick steps and kicked. The gun went
flying at least thirty metres. The kick
also wrenched the tip of the spear from the wound. Blood flowed freely from the punctured arm.
“Nice one Joey,” called Zep.
“Nice one Sandy,” called Barney.
“Not that good,” grunted Sandy. “I was aiming at the body. The biggest mass, as they say.”
And Robbie
Comegain looked to the heavens and just sighed.
Post
Match Blues – Sunday Afternoon
Barney
was not happy. He was sitting alone in
the grandstand, shivering uncontrollably. He had seen many bodies. He was often called out to view the remains of
some unfortunate who had probably died of natural causes, but just in case
there were unnatural causes to be uncovered. He had also been involved in murder cases where
his observation skills were definitely needed. He had seen death many times.
This was the first time he had been
actually involved in it. He had expected that sooner or later he would
be faced with life threatening situations. He just hadn’t imagined that, so soon after
Rat Island, he and Zep would both be millimetres from death again, and that he personally
would have to kill in the line of duty. He could still picture that machine pistol
levelled at Zep. He could still feel
that hand-gun seeking him out and see the tightening
pressure on the trigger. Then the world
had exploded into violence and he was part of it.
When the action was over he still had the presence of mind to do his duty. As the crowd arrived, drawn to the scene by
the sounds of shots, he heard Zep call out loudly for all to hear. “Police business. Everybody keep your
distance.”
People collected around in groups,
loudly discussing and pointing. Parents
of youngsters saw the gore and tried to shepherd their children away. School aged children pressed forward in
bunches, keen to see the real live body, so that they could elaborate on it
later among their peers. It would be a
talking point for years to come, and the media had not yet become involved to
sensationalise the incident.
Zep singled out a Northampton
police constable arriving at the scene.
“Constable Cripps, I need you to secure those three pistols, there,
there and there. They’re vital pieces of
evidence. Without handling any part, get
them into this evidence bag and then guard them. Stay inside the cabin of the Police
Wagon. Thanks.”
Barney looked around and singled
out the Geraldton Guardian
photographer and called “Phil O’Meara, you are deputised as police photographer
to take as many shots of this scene as you can manage. If you’re good, when we’ve finished with them,
you may even get a couple of them back.”
“Can he do that Zep?” asked Phil.
“He just did,” was the stern reply.
Both Barney and Zep converged on
the young hit man, who was still somewhat incapacitated as he tried to stem the
flow of blood from his arm. Zep kicked
the bloodied short stabbing spear along the ground, over towards their police
wagon. They lifted him to his feet and simultaneously
patted him down, covering every inch of his body. Barney took the Rams’ green and gold scarf
from around the young killer’s neck and wound it tightly around the forearm. He was then unceremoniously loaded into the
back of the paddy wagon.
“We will get to you shortly. Keep still or the wound may bleed you to
death,” warned Zep as he locked the door. He grabbed another onlooker, an old footballer
that he knew well, to also sit in the front cab and keep an eye on the prisoner
through the front grill. “Let me know if
his condition changes. We don’t want any
deaths in custody today.”
The ambulance arrived in a flurry
of dust, lights and noise. It had been
stationed on the far side of the ground by the gate. The ambulance attendants were unofficial
members of the club, given free entrance and refreshments at all home games in
exchange for their Sunday attendance. The St John Ambulance Association was given a
large donation to allow this to happen.
Also to arrive promptly were the
clubs’ medical men, one of whom was a doctor. He was able to certify officially that the
older attacker was deceased, before moving on to take care of Fozzy. He called to the ambulance attendant to get a
blanket to cover up the body.
At this time Fozzy was lying on his
stomach, the smooth tipped spear through one leg, and the long shaft resting along
the ground. That way it took a lot of
the weight off. He was still moaning
loudly. The ambulance crew and the
medical practitioners discussed options, and the doctor immediately decided that
it was too dangerous to remove the spear at this location. There was likely to be some arterial damage. The spear had partially sealed the wound, but
this could change if it was allowed to shake about.
Some additional local police
officers, who had been attending the match at Barney’s earlier request, began
to sort out the crowd control situation. The main problem was the dozens of curious
young kids, eager to gawp at the spectacle of the spear through Fozzy’s leg,
from as close a range as possible. As
soon as one group was ushered aside, another lot merged in to fill that space.
Zep was fully distracted dealing
with a blustering irate mother who pointed at the blanketed body and the locked
van insisting that the police return her children’s scarves. She didn’t care that both were saturated with blood and one had a couple of bullet holes in it. Her young kids were inconsolable right now. Their team had won
and they wanted to wave their scarves.
The doctor administered a strong
anaesthetic to Fozzy’s leg and gave him a sedative. He called out to the crowd of farmers and town
workers that made up the adult onlookers, “Has anybody got a large set of bolt
cutters handy in your car?” He would cut
off both sides of the spear and bind it up tightly before moving him to
hospital. In short order, he had acquired
five sets of cutters from the farmers.
With the arrival of more local
Northampton police from town, everything seemed to be under control. Barney just had to be alone for a minute or
two. That’s how come he was sitting
alone in the grandstand when Zep found him.
#
“So there you are Junior,” said Zep lightly, sitting down
beside him and looking out across the green grassed oval. Barney took a deep breath.
“You could have been killed,”
Barney mumbled.
“That was the first time you had to
shoot somebody?” Zep asked softly.
Barney nodded and murmured “Mm.”
“The first time is never easy on
you,” said Zep calmly, looking towards his partner. “No time is ever easy on you. But it’s the job. You will be required to undergo counselling
for a while, just to ease you through it, and no weapons until after that.” They just sat there in silence for the next
five minutes.
One of the St John Ambulance
drivers appeared at the steps and announced, “The doc’ is ready to work on the
other guy now. Can youse
blokes come and unlock the van?”
When Barney and Zep returned to the
scene, many of the crowd had dispersed. There was little else for them to see. The ambulance taking Fozzy to the local
hospital, forced its way through the remnant groups of onlookers who were still
chatting about the scene. Fozzy was
still technically under arrest so was accompanied inside the vehicle by two
local policemen. After his operation he
would be protected continuously by armed guards until he could be transferred
to Geraldton. There could be other allies
of the killers still at large.
The Geraldton Hospital had been contacted, and had despatched the morgue vehicle to retrieve
the body. After the doctor had cleaned,
stitched and dressed the wound of the younger assassin, Barney and Zep would
take him to Geraldton in the paddy wagon. He was not getting out of their sight until
they could find out what was going on.
Barney noticed Sandy and Robbie Comegain, handcuffed and sitting on the seats at the
boundary, being guarded by a police officer. Sandy looked totally forlorn as Robbie was loudly
berating him for getting him involved in all this. Rather than easing the friction between the
two by letting Robbie go, Barney thought that Sandy deserved to cop a lot more aggravation
from his cousin.
“Let them both go,” he called out
to the officer. “He will be punished
enough later. He has just speared a lawyer and we know where to find them both.”
Robbie looked to the heavens and sighed.
PART V
An
Assassin is Interviewed – Monday Morning, 14th June
They were met by
stony silence early next morning. The
interview room was cold and forbidding at that time of the day. The conditions were slowly warming to the
pre-set temperature, but Barney and Zep were too eager to interview him to
wait. They faced the man with the
heavily bandaged forearm.
He
spoke not one word, not even a nod or shake of the head when asked, in many
languages, whether he needed an interpreter or a lawyer. As the digital recording machine hummed, the
only survivor of the two hit-men, just sat and stared impassively
into space as Barney and Zep tried to interview him. He carried nothing on him to disclose his
identity. Finally, they put him back in
the cell to let him stew for a while longer.
His
dead companion however revealed much more information. His car license plates were now different
from the number supplied by the car rental company. The room keys in his pocket gave the name of
their new motel room in Spalding, a northern suburb of the city.
The
different license plates, GNG 8237, provided an address in Rangeway in the
city’s eastern suburbs. It was possibly their
headquarters or the home of an accomplice.
The house there was in a poor state of repair. The thin water-stained fibro asbestos
cladding was in desperate need of repainting.
A
carload of Tactical Response Group officers, who were dressed in full assault
gear, with “TRG” iridescently emblazoned across the front and back of their
uniforms, stealthily moved into position.
Barney and Zep held back behind the silent soldiers, as the TRG squad,
carrying fully automatic weapons loaded and pointed, moved down the dusty path,
past the dead gardens.
The
sight of a derelict old Ford on the front verge, with no number plates, and wild
grass growing up to the top of the wheels, triggered alarms in Barney’s mind. Seconds later the door was smashed in. “Armed Police, don’t move,” echoed through the
building. Some screams arose from inside,
their echoes piercing the still of the neighbourhood, and then all went quiet,
giving Barney a chance to draw Zep’s attention to the old car. They were attacking an innocent family.
Both
Barney and Zep moved humbly into the house. The occupants were lying face down on the
floor with their hands behind their heads.
It
took quite a bit of explaining and apologising on behalf of the Geraldton police
department for the mistaken identity. The number plates had been stolen from the
derelict car a few days ago. They were
then used by the killers to convert their car to a Geraldton vehicle with the
prefixed GNG plates.
The car
owner was reprimanded for not returning the redundant plates,
and admonished for not noticing that they had been stolen. Zep suggested that, by clearing away the old
bomb, he would be doing the neighbourhood a service. And yes sir, the old car would be removed, and
the house would have the door replaced, both at Police expense. More apologies uttered and “Good morning sir.” Barney
and Zep fled.
#
To postpone having
to front Superintendent Strickland for a while, Barney and Zep paid a visit to
the motel in Spalding where the hit-men had last
stayed. The name on the register for their
room was Ben Pubben. The younger hit-man had presented his driver’s license ID, and the
accommodation was paid for with an Amex card in the name of Pubben. The car registration quoted was the stolen
Rangeway plates. Only the Pubben name
was in the register. Mitchel Page, the now
deceased killer, had used the room too.
This
pair had successfully switched the identities of their car and changed accommodation
while the whole of Geraldton’s police force were looking for them.
Inside
the motel room they discovered both of the men’s real
passports, wallets and travel documents. Their Turkish identities were Demir Aras, the
dead body, and Nizam Kavur, the prisoner. Both were Turkish citizens, with entry visas stamped
into the passports dated some five weeks earlier. The passports were well used and showed
previous visits to Australia, New Zealand and Singapore. The latest travel documents showed a recent flight
to Perth from Dubai via Singapore two weeks before Daisy was killed. The return flight was supposedly for three
weeks later and was just to Singapore, but this had been postponed or had lapsed.
Zep
made two phone calls after Googling the numbers. The first was to ring Immigration to request
a copy of the entry documents and visa application for both men for this visit
and any previous trip to Australia that could be found. The second call was made to the Turkish
Embassy in Canberra to inform them of one dead citizen, Demir Aras, and another,
Nizam Kavur, held in Geraldton on an attempted murder
charge. Two more murder charges were
pending against him. Zep considered that
should start the ball rolling.
Both
wallets contained credit cards, visa cards issued by Asya Bank in Ankara in
Turkey, and also American Express cards, international
driver’s licences and several thousand dollars all in Australian currency in
large and small denominations. Both men
were cashed-up Turks.
Further
investigation of the motel room revealed little else. A few items of clothing and personal
toiletries and small suitcases were placed neatly where they were expected to
be.
“Notice
anything Zep,” commented Barney.
“Not
really,” he answered as he looked carefully about.
“Except
for a few variations in their clothing, both men’s gear is almost
identical. They both shopped for
toiletries, wallets and suitcases at the same store. Both used the same bank for credit
cards. I’ll bet the expiry dates will
match each other. These blokes are
twins, but with eight years difference in their ages.
“Or
clones,” pondered Zep. “But clones
modelled from whom? The neat arrangement
of their equipment points to some military training.”
“That
could explain why each of them had a prepaid mobile ‘burn’ phone,” speculated
Barney. “The caller memory for incoming
and outgoing calls was switched off, so there’s no record of any calls
made. I wonder whether we can trace any
calls made through a provider.”
#
When they returned
to the office, Superintendent Lindsay Strickland frowned at them as they
wandered to their work stations. His usual jovial face was sternly set to
reflect his displeasure. “I’ll talk to
you two later. You have a fax from the
Turkish Embassy to attend to.”
The
fax was a big surprise. The two men, Demir
Aras and Nizam Kavur, were not Turkish citizens. Their documents were probably forgeries. Zep replied by fax with thanks to the embassy
and confirmed that these men were using Turkish identities and Turkish banks
for illegal purposes. He also suggested
that the Turkish authorities look into the bank
accounts, visa cards and American Express Cards, under two names for each man,
in the Asya Bank in Ankara in Turkey. He
would appreciate any feedback to help him in this murder investigation in
Australia.
This
made the killer’s arrival details redundant. Immigration records would only repeat the
fabrications on their passports and would not show the true origins of the men.
The only chance was to get the young man
talking.
#
Before they began
the interview in the afternoon, the two detectives had made preparations
for a concerted onslaught on the psyche of the killer. As usual he said nothing. Barney opened the file before him. The top page was a photocopy of his Nizam Kavur identities. It
was a single sheet compilation of his passport, driver’s license, visa and Amex
cards. Barney pointedly placed that to
one side. He then silently but
explicitly placed a photograph of Dave Combley in front of Ben Pubben, alias, Nizam
Kavur.
The
picture of Daisy showed three days of bloated putrefaction and after being
partly eaten by the starving cat. Nizam examined
it and looked away in revulsion.
Barney
produced another picture, this one of a blow-up of burned blotches on the skin
of Daisy’s chest. Nizam just raised his
eyebrows. So
Barney dropped the plastic evidence bag containing squashed cigarette butts
onto the photo and a sheet of paper headed “DNA Analysis”.
The
next two pictures were of a close-up of the bullet hole in the forehead, side
by side with the striation pattern of a mangled bullet. Onto this display was placed the evidence bag containing
a small pistol, followed by a sheet of paper with Nizam’s photo inset above his
fingerprint record.
Nothing
had been said by any of the three men seated there.
“You
still have the option of using an interpreter and a lawyer at any time,” began Barney.
“What
we have here,” continued Zep. “is the absolute DNA proof that your partner tortured this
victim with cigarette burns. Then you
used your small leg holstered gun to execute the man. That is certain.”
Zep
glanced at the next page that had the photographs of two machine pistols, a
small pile of bullets and a series of striation patterns. He then stared straight into the face of the prisoner, and spoke with the venom of the person who had
been on the receiving end of bullets from those same pistols. “Bullets recovered out at Rat Island place
both you and your partner as the persons who were shooting at us two police
officers with those two machine pistols. We have Kevlar vests with bullet markings in
the chests to show that your intentions were to kill. At Northampton you were only prevented at the
last minute from killing again with those same machine pistols.
“You’ll
be charged with two murders and two attempted murders. Each murder conviction will carry a twenty years sentence before parole. The attempted murder of a policeman carries a
maximum sentence of twenty-five years, but is usually
from ten to twenty years depending on severity. Your case is close to the top range. You could be given a ninety
year jail sentence.” Zep spoke as though this long sentence would please
him, a just reward for being the one who was being shot at. He continued a little less passionately.
“If
you’re lucky the judge may make the two murder sentences concurrent and give
you the minimum for attempted murders of just ten years. The least you’ll be facing is a sentence of
thirty years. You’ll be over fifty by
the time you see the outside of prison.
“As
Allah wishes. I have done my duty,”
Nizam’s deep defiant tones echoed in the confines of the stark interview room.
“Ah,
so you do speak English,” was Barney’s reply.
“I
spent three years in an Australian high school, until I was fifteen. I know your ways. That is all I am saying,” concluded Nizam.
“Murder
and torture is not a duty,” stressed Zep, as Barney
collected the evidence together. The
interview was terminated. They had
started him talking and he spoke English. The battle would be resumed later.
Fozzy’s
Second Story – Tuesday Morning
Glynn Foster had
spent two nights at Northampton Hospital.
The first one was directly following emergency surgery that removed the
remnant spear through his calf muscle. He was partially lucky in that it had missed
the main peroneal leg artery, but it did slice the vein apart. A long session of microscopic surgery solved
the problem, but it meant he was off his leg for a few weeks. The second day was spent in the Northampton
Hospital recovery ward wearing off the effects of the anaesthetic. He was also kept there under observation just
in case the old wooden spear tip, hardened in fire and ashes, had introduced
any unwanted toxins into his system.
Still
under armed guard, he was moved to Geraldton early on the Tuesday and was installed
in a secure room in the recovery-ward in Geraldton Hospital for a couple of
days. It was deemed that a prison cell
was not appropriate, and his own home - the murder house - was definitely out too. Also there was nobody around to nurse him until his
girlfriend, Elise Basini, was able to come up from Perth. So, late Tuesday morning, he was escorted from
the hospital to the police station for an interview, with a wheel
chair provided for his mobility.
“Good
news Mr Foster,” announced Barney, as he and Zep seated themselves opposite his
wheelchair in the interview room. The
video camera was running, and he had been warned of his rights. “The charge of murder has been dropped. You are no longer classified as a killer.”
“Then
why am I here?” Fozzy inquired innocently, running each hand alternately down
the wheels of his chair so that he half rotated side-to-side.
Barney
ran his eyes down the single page in front of him and said clearly and
methodically, “The criminal charges you will face are:-
setting a man-trap, threatening to incinerate two
police officers, escaping police custody while under arrest. All of which, as a lawyer you will know, can
accumulate to a prison sentence. We can
also add the civil offence of failing to report two murders, and the cultural
offence of invasion of a sacred site, but these may be just heavy fines.”
“But
I was running for my life. You both now
know that,” pleaded Fozzy. He stopped moving and squarely faced
them.
“These
few charges are quite minimal compared to the final ones of trafficking in
heroin and dealing in a Class A Prohibited Substance,” proclaimed Zep as he
slapped both palms on the desk between them. “Your drugs killed one person and had two
others near death, both of them school children. Are you sure you don’t want a criminal lawyer
here to assist in your defence? This
charge is a long way from the divorce courts you have been accustomed to.”
“I
found the drugs,” Glynn Foster bellowed out. “They were not mine. All this happened because I found the drugs.”
“Then
tell us all about them,” pressed Zep.
“It’s
a long story,” Fozzy began his explanation. “I’ve got my pots to pull every morning, you
see. It’s in my blood. This way I get the best of both worlds, being
a lawyer and going crayfishing. There’s
nothing like being out on the ocean at dawn, fresh air, peaceful and with the
anticipation of the daily catch.
“Our
dad showed us a great cray spot when he was alive. Some of the professionals use it early in the
season, but then it becomes more profitable for them to move out to the
Abrolhos. It is a mound about five
kilometres out, a bit too far for most amateurs, but my cruiser is designed for
it, bigger and faster.” He squared his shoulders and sat up straighter in the
wheelchair showing obvious pride in his boat.
“That’s
why I keep it in the Marina rather than boat ramp it every day. I can go immediately and precisely to that
mound using GPS, and it has never let me down.”
“Is
this story going anywhere?” grumbled Zep.
Fozzy ignored him and continued his narrative. He had a university degree in speaking and a
captive audience in this interview room.
“This
particular morning, about a week before the close of
the crayfish season, I was out on the mound and had pulled my pots, as usual getting
more than my quota. I threw all the small
kakkas away and some of the smallest legal sized ones
in order to keep down to the quota. I had to do that because lately the fisheries
inspectors had been seen around the boat ramps. Anyway I had just
finished baiting up and threw my two pots back in, when I noticed this white
float some half a kilometre out to sea. It was a strange place to drop a craypot,
because it was over the edge of the mound and bloody deep out there. So I checked it out.”
Fozzy
was in his element. He was on trial,
giving his own evidence, in his own court, so he hammed it up, performing court
room style. There were only two members
in his audience, and they were not amused.
“Get
to the point,” cut in Zep. Fozzy again
ignored the interruption.
“I
looked all around and there was no one about, nobody visible between me and the
shore, so all curious-like, I pulled the pot. I wanted to know how deep it was set, and if
there were any crays down that far. I’d
only dragged it up about five fathoms when this package surfaced, attached by a
clip to a ring in the rope. It was all
plastic wrapped and looked like white flour inside. I knew immediately that it was drugs, but I
couldn’t help myself from unclipping it.”
At
the first mention of the drugs, Barney and Zep sat up and became a lot more
interested in Fozzy’s ramblings.
“I
didn’t finish checking that pot, but cleared out right
quick. I got almost all the way back to
shore and that’s when I saw those two men in the other small cabin cruiser. They must’ve just launched from the boat ramp
in town, near the harbour. As soon as I’d
tied up, I grabbed my backpack and stuffed the package inside. It weighed a ton, probably about five or six
kilos.
Zep
frowned and Barney raised his eyebrows.
This volume was unexpected news.
Fozzy blissfully continued his story.
“I got
out my tackle box and flick rod, for appearances, and took off along the Marina
wall. I went as far as the northern
breakwater so that I could have a good look inside the plastic pack in a quiet
spot without any interruptions. When I
broke the seal on the waterproof wrapper there were five smaller waterproofed packages. I estimated each to be about a kilogram.”
Glynn
Foster held out a hand, palm up and jiggled it up and down, indicating how he
estimated the weight.
“I
used my fishing knife to dig into the plastic of one of the packets, dug out
some powder, smelled it and put a small dab on my tongue like they do in movies.
I don’t know what heroin smells or
tastes like but within a short time I felt a bit of a buzz, so I was pretty
sure it was the real thing.
“I
wanted more to be able to test it somehow, somewhere else, so I tipped out a
load of hooks from a clip-lock plastic packet and filled it with powder. It was quite difficult to pour it out through
the knife hole, so I propped the empty packet in the tackle box and carefully squeezed
the powder out into it. I managed quite
well with very little spillage.”
Barney
and Zep listened intently, their body language encouraging Fozzy to keep on going
uninterrupted. Their questions for
clarity could come later.
“I
kept that little packet in my tackle box and then buried the backpack with rest
of the stuff into the base of a sand dune above the high
water mark on the beach just north of the Marina. I figured that nobody would dig that close to
the dunes to make sandcastles, and the packages inside my backpack were
supposedly waterproofed even if the underground water level rose up through the
sand.”
“What?”
exclaimed Zep, sitting bolt upright. “Are you saying that there is five kilograms
of heroin still buried in the dunes?”
“Yep.”
“Interview
suspended at 10:44 a.m.,” declared Zep, his own chair fell backwards as he
stood and spun Fozzy in his wheel chair towards the
door. “Barney. Grab raincoats and pick up a shovel as we
leave? Let’s go.” Barney reached over and clicked off the
recorder and ran after them.
In a
little under an hour, Zep was struggling to push the wheel
chair back through the damp sand as they were returning from the beach to
the car. The cold wind contained
particles of spray, whipped up as the waves crashed onto the marina wall. Within the short time they were on the beach,
their clothes were dampened as it blew through them.
Barney
was following carrying the backpack. He
hefted it up and invited a response from no one in particular. “What do you reckon this is worth?”
Fozzy
answered first with his guess, “About 50,000 dollars.”
Zep,
wheezing hard with effort of pushing through sand, grunted, “For five kilos,
one and a half million in its pure state.”
Fozzy
turned around and gaped at him. “That
much for just that?” he exclaimed astounded.
Zep stopped,
turned the wheelchair around and found that pulling it was easier. He continued, “And fourteen on the street
after it has been cut.”
“Fourteen
million dollars?” whispered Glynn Foster.
“Also,
probably a few dozen lives and hundreds of ruined individuals, many hours of
hospital time and many months of social work,” added Zep. “Then there is police time, court time and
jail time for the distribution networks. That is an expensive bag of trouble. Let’s get it back into a secure lockup.”
When
they returned to the station, the bag was given to forensics for analysis before
being locked away. The three of them resumed
their places in the interview room, and turned up the
room heater. Glynn Foster blithely continued
his confession.
“After
I buried the drugs, I began fishing on the northern breakwater for a while,
just for appearances. It was then that I
saw my brother’s crayboat Fizzogg arriving, so I packed up
my fishing gear and walked around the Marina to see him. I left my fishing gear on the jetty close to
the crayboat as I climbed aboard looking for my
brother, but there was nobody there. Even Paul and Nathan Clarke, the two deckies, had cleared out.
“Then
across the water I saw my brother heading to my own cruiser. He must have gone around through town so we would
have bypassed each other. He was down
inside my boat, and climbing out, when these two men grabbed him and pushed him
back and took off, as I told you before.”
“Keep
going,” urged Barney. “Tell it again. This one’s for the video recording.”
Fozzy
was happy to keep talking, but his voice was now full of sorrow.
“I
didn’t know whether to start up and chase them or not. I had worked with my father and brother quite often so I knew how to fully operate that crayboat. But I
wasn’t sure whether these heavies were armed, and they had just kidnapped my
brother who looked like me and was on my boat. I decided to wait it out, grabbed a beer or
two from the fridge and watched from the bridge of the Fizzogg. Two hours later my cruiser returned, but no
brother. I waited until the thugs had
left, went to my own cruiser and took off to search out there. Six hours searching. Nothing.”
He grabbed a tissue, wiped his teary eyes and blew his nose.
“And
to top it off,” he sniffed. “By the time
I got back to my fishing gear at Stan’s boat, some cheap bastard had stolen it,
with that small packet of drugs inside.”
“We
now know that your brother was tortured and killed over those drugs,”
interrupted Zep. “Obviously they wanted
you, and they tortured him to find out all they could about you,
and then dumped him over the side. We didn’t find enough of a body to determine
how he died.”
“I
know that now,” Fozzy sniffed again. “It
was all my fault. Dave Combley was
tortured too in an attempt to try to find me. I saw all those cigarette burns and the bullet
hole. Horrible,” he shuddered
involuntarily. “It was then that I fully
realised they were after me, so I went into hiding. First I hid out on
the crayboat until the cray season ended and Rat
Island was deserted. Then I hid on
Rat.”
“Why
the man-trap?” demanded Barney.
“I
had no weapons, so I had to figure out some defence against two men if they
came looking for me. The bullet hole in
Daisy’s forehead said they had a gun, and were willing
to kill. I wasn’t armed.
I fitted
out the old wooden building so that there was only one entrance, and a smoking fire
just enough to be visible. I removed the
handle to make it a one way lock. The diesel fuel and petrol I got from jerrycans
at the store and the extra cross-bar to seal the door was
easy to attach by using a battery driven drill and screws. I had intended to disarm them and bring them in to justice, but if it had to be, I was prepared to strike
the match and take the consequences.”
“Hmmm,”
murmured Zep in disapproval. “Later,
when you were under arrest on the jetty, and as soon as the firing started, you
fled the island. Hence the charge of
escaping police custody when under arrest.”
“I
saw you both hit in the body and go down. There’s no way I was going to stay around without
protection from you blokes. They had
machine pistols and by the accuracy of their shooting, they knew how to use
them.”
“Where’d
you go?” questioned Barney. “The Air-Sea
Search and Rescue failed to spot you next day.”
“I
left the islands during the night, and headed north for quite a ways, then circled around and made for Horrocks Beach. There’s a jetty there, so I tied up and snuck over
to the Clarke brother’s house, my brother’s deck hands. We’re all good mates from when I occasionally work
on the crayboat with Stan, and the Clarke parents are
like friends of the family. They all
helped me out that night.”
Glynn
helped himself to a glass of water and drank half of it in one swallow. Continuous talking was thirsty work.
“Paul
and Nathan drove the crayboat back to the Marina early
before dawn. They’d done enough
skippering to know the Fizzogg
pretty well. They were both hoping to get a skipper’s
ticket as soon as they turned twenty one, so they’ve
been practicing steering and navigation with Stan’s help. Stan’s car keys were still on the rack in the crayboat and the car was stored in
a shared garage lockup with the Clarke’s car, so they knew where to find it. They drove Stan’s car home and it’s now hidden
in their garage in Horrocks.”
“Ah
– h,” murmured Barney, as one of their puzzles was solved. Zep glared at him for the interruption.
“I
considered that with the boat back in the Marina, the search would be centred in
and around Geraldton, and likely extend down to Perth.
Doing it that way I figured that Horrocks
wouldn’t rate a second thought.
“The
old man, Julius Clarke, told me the place to hide. He’d grown up, the son of a crayman, in Horrocks and as a kid had found a new cave in
the limestone hills near the mouth of the Bowes River. It’s in the hills opposite the well-known Willigulli Caves that were used as a campsite by the early Aboriginals. It was quite eerie
so young Jules never went far into it, enough to see it was an Aboriginal
spirit cave and so he left it alone and didn’t talk about it.”
Barney
nodded wisely in agreement, remembering how he had briefly seen the inside of
the cave of bones with his torch.
“With
my emergency situation, he decided he needed to reveal
its location, and told me how to find it. Mrs Clarke prepared a sleeping swag and a bag
of food. I was prepared to last for
weeks on iron rations and then to use Stan’s car to flee to the East. That’s until Joey turned out to be there
already.”
#
With Fozzy
declaring a drug haul of that magnitude and the prisoner admitting to Islamic Jihad
actions, Barney and Zep issued the warnings.
They spent the rest of the day on the phone, using faxes and writing up
reports. They contacted the Australian
Federal Police, Interpol and the American CIA.
Detailed information was passed on about the drug runners using false
passports, Turkish Visa accounts and the American Express Gold Cards. If this was a terrorist organised drug
syndicate, then these national and international authorities had their own
extensive infrastructure, and the clout to call on the rest of the world for assistance.
Zep
made a direct call to the Turkish Embassy to make them aware of the fact that
the false passports were being used for international drug trafficking. He also suggested that any return information
on the bank accounts, Visa and Amex cards for these two terrorists, would
assist them in eliminating the dishonour of any Turkish connection.
Breaking
Down a Killer – Wednesday Morning
“How’s the arm
healing?” enquired Barney as he sat face to face with Nizam Kavur,
aka Ben Pubben.
The prisoner made an almost
imperceptive nod of the head and watched disinterestedly as Zep switched on the
video camera and got comfortable in the chair beside Barney.
“You
have not requested a lawyer yet, so we’ll continue here with just the three of us,”
said Barney. “As soon as you decide that
you need one, we will arrange it.”
“We’ll
have to call you Nizam until you tell us your real name,” admitted Zep. “We now know your driver’s licence uses one
set of false names and your passport, under a different name, is also false. Interpol are working on your banking accounts,
so it shouldn’t be too long before they track down your real name.”
“Now,”
began Barney, taking the lead. “Further
evidence has come to light. You and your
partner were involved in the trafficking of heroin and
we have witnesses. The sentence for that
carries a maximum of twenty-five years, but this is usually only fifteen to
twenty years, depending on the amount of drugs. Your package was a large importation. The drugs were responsible for the death of an
elderly man, and nearly killed two children, so you will also be charged with
supplying drugs leading to these events. This is at least another fifteen years. All up, you’ll face a minimum, repeat
minimum, of sixty years in jail before parole. You will die in prison.”
“It
is Allah’s will,” shrugged the prisoner.
“Let
me tell you about Australian prisons?” Zep took over. “We don’t starve our prisoners or treat them
badly. You’ll be given a nice
comfortable bed in a cell. The food is
well prepared western food, and lots of it. You will get bacon and eggs every morning, pea
and ham soup or pork and beans on toast for lunch, maybe even ham and cheese
and salad sandwiches, and then pork steaks or sweet and sour pork for many of
the evening meals.”
“You
don’t scare me into having to starve instead of eating pig,” snapped the
killer. “The Quran in 2:173 says ‘That which is necessary makes the
forbidden permissible’, so I am allowed to eat swine to survive.”
He had made another small step towards opening
up and talking to them. Barney
and Zep looked at each other and mentally made high fives.
“But Allah forbids,” confirmed Zep, “and so the Quran makes it unlawful
to eat pork as it is believed to be filthy, because the pig eats everything
including human faeces and carrion. Swine
flesh breeds diseases that are easily transferred over to man. Your internal body organs will be made very
filthy after sixty years of pork.”
“So
be it,” he smirked.
Barney
broke in on cue. “When you die in
prison, your body will be so old and so filthy, that when you reach “Paradise”
you will not be acceptable to the virgins that are waiting there for you. And you certainly will not be young enough to
perform for them.”
“So
be it,” he murmured quietly.
There
was a chink appearing in his armour. Did
his faith in his religion have a weak spot?
Zep
continued. “Our prisons are also very
modern facilities. We don’t have
shackles and chains. We have every cell
facing large open-plan cell blocks. There are big mess halls for dining and common
shower blocks. Normal prisoners are
allowed to inter-mingle all day, but are locked up at
night usually with one other cellmate. This sometimes does allow gangs or power
groups to form among the inmates but that is more preferable
than every prisoner being alone and going stir crazy.
“You
are small and not very powerful without your machine pistol. By the time you die in prison you will have
been loved by so many men that you will not know what women are. You won’t see another woman until after you
die. The beautiful virgins in “Paradise”
will probably not appeal to you anymore and they may not want you, a man’s
plaything.”
Barney
took over and going way over the top with these stories. He added, “In fact, some of the vicious long term murderers cut the penis off the small prisoners,
so that they will never be men again, just a bitch.”
Zep
was having trouble controlling an outburst of laughter, but the prisoner was
squirming uncomfortably.
“So you see Nizam,” Zep cut in before Barney went too far,
and spoke soothingly with his serious but condescending tone. “You will end up inside prison with the long term vicious prisoners.
We can do nothing for you unless you help us. If you help us to catch the ring leaders of
the drug smugglers we can get you classified as a State’s
Evidence witness with a much reduced sentence. You’ll still serve jail time, but how much
time depends on how much help you are to us.”
The
two detectives paused, watching, allowing the argument to sink in. The ‘coup de grace’ was now to follow and Zep
had timed it perfectly.
“The
law says you must be provided with a lawyer if you have none of your own. We know nothing about you
and you haven’t told us whether you have the friends or the funds to pay for
legal representation. Once we establish
who you are, you will be able to communicate and organise funding for your own
lawyer, who may be able to get you a very light sentence. But at this stage, by law, you’ll have a
lawyer appointed by the State.
In
came Fozzy in his wheel chair. “Glynn Foster, lawyer,” he introduced himself.
“No!”
screamed the man they knew as Nizam Kavur. “My name is Ahmed Nadeem. I am a citizen of Saudi Arabia.”
#
The interview
resumed four hours later, with Ahmed now flanked by a real criminal lawyer,
urgently flown in from Perth, at the expense of the Saudi government.
“I
am the youngest son of a textile merchant in Riyadh in Saudi Arabia,” His voice
was soft and pensive as he carefully chose his words. “As a boy I was sent to a school in Perth to
learn English and the Western ways. My
father wanted me to be able to buy and sell in the European markets and in
Australia and North America.
“When
I was just fifteen at school in Australia, my father was visiting Pakistan with
my older sister to buy textiles. They were
both killed there by an American drone rocket when a terrorist was targeted. It was said to be collateral damage and the Americans were terribly sorry it had happened
to two innocent people, but I was enraged.”
Barney
and Zep projected their body language to show partial interest, but with
relaxed postures. They didn’t want to
appear too eager, trying to make Ahmed feel that he was the one in control. They let him tell his story.
“I
returned home to help my two brothers to continue to run the textile business. One day I was approached by an emissary of Al-Qaeda.
He asked me whether I wanted to avenge the
murder of my father by the Western forces. I was aged sixteen when I went with them to Yemen,
to a mountain training camp near Abyan, to undertake military training and learn
much more about Allah’s will and the teachings of the Quran.
“I
was there for two years, learning to be a soldier for Al-Qaeda, with much
weapons training. I was also a tutor
helping the English teacher so that many of my fellow trainees could speak some
of the language. My partner Demir, I
don’t know his real name, was one of my tutorial group,
but from him I learned much more. He
taught me to drive and to use a power boat and how to act like an older man in
social situations. I am nineteen years
old, but all my false documents say twenty two years. When we were ready we
were all issued with false Turkish travelling identities, and some also got
Australian driver’s licences and boating licences.”
“All?
Ready?” queried Zep, to get more details.
“How many were there training with you?”
“About
forty young men were training in the camp. Some left early and some arrived later. Most of us were trained for behind-the-lines,
covert operations like this one.”
“Your
false passport says that you have been to Australia recently. Why was that?” Barney asked.
“We
have a contact who has been here for six months organising a local business
front as a luxury car importer. Secretly
he is establishing connections in the local drug gangs. He came in on a long term “rich businessman”
visa, supposedly with exorbitant funds to invest in this country. We came to Perth together, with another
courier bringing in a small sample of drugs.
I was on a one month tourist visa. I went to work with him,
and learned how I could fit into that job later. My strength in the English language would be
valuable later as a local organiser. I
was going to come here for more financial training with him on my next trip.
“The
drugs we were supposed to collect in Geraldton were to be given to this
organiser in Perth for him to distribute. He would use his new local drug connections to
pass on the drugs to them to re-sell into their normal markets. He would collect the payments, either digitally
into his new luxury cars business account, or in cash and he would then bank
the money.”
“That
would have resulted in a lot of money collected,” commented Zep. “What will he do with it all?”
“In
digital form he will organise the funds to go off-shore
using international transfers such as internet banking, B-Pay and Paypal to an international account. Using his recently set up business front, he
would be able to transfer tens of thousands of dollars monthly to his parent
company as supposed payment for expensive imported cars and spare parts.
“If
he got cash, he would visit many widespread bank branches to make cash deposits
to top up established overseas Visa, MasterCard or Amex accounts. Putting in a few thousand with each deposit,
it was dribs and drabs, but he could send out around $150,000 per month, using both
digital or cash transfers. Within six months he would have sent the
$750,000 that was to be collected for the drugs.”
“But
that is only a small part of its real market value,” insisted Zep in disbelief.
“We
wanted to flood the market with drugs, not make the full cash value. Large amounts of cheap drugs on the street of
a western country would drain the strength of that country. It would also create a much larger market for
future shipments and then we could plan for many alternative delivery methods, and get bigger profits later.”
“Your
local contact has been here for six months preparing for the drugs arrival. Did you come to Perth with him on the same
flight six months ago?” questioned Barney.
“Yes.”
“His
name?” requested Zep.
“I
don’t know his real name, or even his passport name that he uses to come and go
from Australia, but his business name is Barry Cronin,” confirmed Ahmed Nadeem.
For
the second half of the interview he was questioned on
his movements around Geraldton. He grudgingly
admitted that he had shot David Combley.
His partner had killed Stan Foster, shooting him in the water after he
was thrown overboard.
“We
were desperate. It was necessary to find
the man who had stolen our shipment. We
could leave no witnesses,” justified Ahmed. “We were already late in delivering it, and
questions were being asked about our commitment to the cause. We only had a few more days before we would be
sent home in disgrace, maybe even executed ourselves for failing in our holy
mission.”
Shipping
Intelligence – Thursday Morning
“So where are we?”
Zep posed the question. They needed to
properly analyse what had been extracted from the sequence of interviews, both
with Foster and with Ahmed Nadeem.
“The
drugs have appeared somehow on the buoy, so they must’ve been deposited there
by a passing ship or a small fishing vessel,” claimed Barney. “That’s almost certain.”
“It’s
probably not one that had entered the harbour, otherwise they would just bring
them in, and run them ashore,” countered Zep.
“Although
by offloading them outside the harbour, it meant they wouldn’t have to face the
sniffer dogs of the port’s drug security detail,” deliberated Barney.
“I
know that all big ships are identifiable, and their movements are known to the
port authorities,” went on Zep. “So we can find out which ones moved in and out of harbour
from the Australian Maritime Safety Authority, the AMSA, here in Geraldton.”
“So we start there?” Barney reasoned.
Thirty
minutes later, Barney and Zep appeared at the Geraldton offices of AMSA in
Foreshore Drive to enquire about ship routes and locations as they entered and
left the port. By producing their
credentials at the front desk, and requesting to see the senior officer, they
were escorted to meet Lieutenant Kim Holland, the officer in charge of the
Geraldton facilities.
After
they explained the purpose for the visit, the O.I.C. agreed to show them the
online Vessel Tracking Automatic Identification System, the VTA-IS. It involved a large display LCD screen on the
wall, showing computer images of dozens of dots around Geraldton and the
Mid-West Coast. Each had a direction arrow, and showed a coloured label to identify each type of
ship. To explain the VT-AIS, he took over
the control of the computer from the young female operator who then joined the
only other staff member in the office, and each was now seated on a comfortable
swivel chair to watch the performance of their CO.
The
heartiness, with which Lieutenant Holland explained the system, demonstrated
how much he enjoyed his job and how proud he was of its operations. “If we move the cursor onto the label it
expands to identify the boat. A single
click and we are provided with full details of the ship. We have both real time viewing and historical
vessel track-analysis to support maritime safety,
environmental protection, search and rescue, traffic volume control and
border protection. AMSA officially
monitors every ship inside the 200 nautical mile Australian zone. In actual fact, the
VT-AIS records the data for ships up to 1000 nautical miles from the coast, incoming
and outgoing.”
He
waved the computer cursor over a cloud of smaller dots in and around Geraldton
Harbour. “The exceptions are the
hundreds of pleasure craft and small fishing boats that are within five
kilometres of the coast. These are just
too numerous and too small to keep track of.
But any boat of reasonable size is registered, and officially tagged
with an On-board Position Locator, an OPL, as a condition of their licence, and
then tracked. This now includes
professional crayboats and fishing trawlers. They are about the same size as the people-smuggler’s
boats. Any unregistered or untagged boat
showing on radar is immediately flagged, and if necessary is intercepted.”
“Why
didn’t we know about this development in boat tracking when we were looking for
Foster’s crayboat,” bemoaned Zep. “We would then have known to look in Horrocks
at the Clarke’s residence.”
“That
part of the system is much newer,” answered the CO. “It was deemed necessary with the arrival of
the smaller people smuggling boats, especially after the one that sailed
undetected into Geraldton Harbour.”
“The
drug shipment was dropped at the craypot buoy sometime before the early morning
of 26th of June,” said Barney, to focus back onto their current task. “The buoy was half a kilometre beyond the
known shallows over a mound that crayboats use in the
early part of the season. What do you
have coming close to that location. It’s
about six kilometres due West. We need
vision for the days prior to that Thursday?”
Lieutenant
Holland turned to the keyboard and skilfully began loading up images onto the
wall display. By running historical data
for the early season crayboats, he precisely located
the mound, and then selected a position about the
right distance further out. He inscribed
a bright red circle to indicate the estimated location of the drug drop-off.
“There’s
probably dozens of ships moving through Geraldton for, say, three days before
Mr Foster found the drugs,” he remarked as he clicked the mouse, and the screen
widened to show the harbour’s environment.
Another few key strokes and it began to show
vessel tracks going back in time from that date. He stopped the time counter after three days
and began to forward the tracking. They
all watched the screen at the bright red circle. No moving tracks of any big ship came
close.
There
were just a few boats entering Geraldton from the Abrolhos, a tourist cruiser
to and from the islands, plus two other crayboats belonging
to fishermen who had finished up before the end of the cray season. Stan Foster’s boat Fizzogg was not one of them, as
he had arrived later that morning of the 26th, which was after the drugs
drop-off deadline.
“We
can probably rule out those other small boats,” conceded Zep. “If they had drugs on board, they would land
them with little difficulty. No reason
to offload and double handle the shipment.
What about big boats that came close enough?”
“Those
two tracks are 60,000 tonne iron ore carriers to and from China coming down the
inside passage,” explained Lieutenant Holland reading the serial numbers
against the tracks. “They stayed and
loaded at berths five and seven for about three days. That other track is a 35,000
tonne wheat ship from China going into berth two for two days and
leaving south to top up at Kwinana on that outward-bound track. There was a 16,000 tonne mineral sands ship
loading at berth four but its arrival and departure
were outside your time frame. All other
vessels used the outer shipping lanes to pass Geraldton, and
were well out from the Abrolhos.
“All
except that one,” added Lieutenant Holland, pointing to the trace of a ship
coming slowly south, using the inside passage.
“What
is it?” inquired Barney.
The maritime
officer clicked the mouse onto the serial number at the tip of the moving trace
and the details of the vessel named Shabnavaz were displayed across the bottom of the screen. He summarised them and read out. “She is an Iranian registered container
freighter, about 1,200 tons, bound for Melbourne with unspecified cargo. She left Singapore eleven days earlier. Small and slow and probably using the inside
passage because the waters are a little calmer.
Let’s have a closer look at her.”
He
toggled the mouse some more, and zoomed in on the track, and said, “The right
time. She passed about four kilometres
away from the bright red circle position of the buoy at around 1:00 a.m. on
Thursday morning. The plot shows a
straight track with continuous speed all the way.”
“So it was at night when no fishing boats were around.” Zep was thinking out loud. “Do you have any historical radar?”
“We
have snapshot radar plots and we may have infrared
satellite coverage if a satellite was operating in that sector during that time
frame.” When the AMSA officer typed in a
series of instructions, the screen showed a set of radar plots, giving them no
further details other than the traces had already shown. Switching to infrared, the satellite working
above at that time showed the ship’s infrared heat signature in a series of thumbnail
photographs about an hour apart. He
zoomed down onto one that was well north of Geraldton and began tracking slowly
through the hourly photos, focussing down on the ship each time.
At
the third shot, Barney cried out, “Stop.
What’s that spot?”
Next
to the ship was a miniscule white dot, but being
already close to the maximum zoom they could not distinguish any further useful
information.
“It
looks like the heat signature of an outboard motor,” postulated Lieutenant Holland. “Perhaps from a lifeboat, but more likely it’s
an inflatable, as they’re built to be more robust so they can be launched and
retrieved even while a ship is still in motion.”
“But
it’s still ten kilometres away from the position of the drug buoy,” argued Zep.
The
Lieutenant described a possible scenario, “It would be much faster than the
ship, so it could travel shore-wards to the buoy, do the drop and then catch up
to the ship further south. The ship need
never stop or slow down and doesn’t get any closer than four kilometres from
the buoy, and so doesn’t display a variable track to
any observers.”
“Let’s
see the next photo, one hour later,” requested Barney. Five pairs of eyes looked at the ship’s trace
due west of Geraldton, but ten kilometres out.
The officer scanned down the image towards the expected buoy position
just six kilometres out. All eyes
followed and carefully inspected the infrared photograph.
“There,”
pointed one of the young operators. She
indicated a small white speck about three to four hundred metres seaward of the
bright red circle on a vector heading back out to sea, so that it that would
intersect the slow freighter further south. “It has been to the buoy and now is returning
to the ship.”
“I
guess that confirms the drop off,” announced Zep.
Lieutenant
Holland switched the screen back to historical tracking and quickly ran the
trace back to when the Shabnavaz
first came under the VT-AIS. It was
located about half way from Bali to the Australian
mainland. He then ran a slow continuous
trace on the ship.
“Strange,”
he commented. “When it was first picked
up approaching Australia from the north, she’s doing around ten knots, which
would be close to her maximum continuous cruising speed. Her speed then decreased and increased as she
moved around the coastline. Here she is,
doing six knots off Karratha, then ten knots going past Carnarvon, six knots
again at Geraldton, ten knots passing Fremantle, Albany and Esperance and six
knots at Port Lincoln.”
Barney
shouted, “Got it! Doing only six knots
at Geraldton when the drugs were dropped was to allow the inflatable time to
complete the mission. This wasn’t a
single drop-off. They’ve done it before
at Karratha and later at Port Lincoln, and we’ll probably find more drops
further around the coast.”
Lieutenant
Holland read the slow-downs from the screen as he
followed the trace. “Slow at Port
Lincoln, then she stopped at Melbourne as advertised, slowed again at Lakes
Entrance, Newcastle, Cairns and finally rounds Cape York Peninsular, probably
heading back through Indonesia to Singapore. It’s a drug run with a difference that keeps
away from major cities, except for one Melbourne stopover.”
“Avoiding
naval bases and radar installations and the big city security and customs
patrols,” broke in Zep. “Each of those
drop-off harbours is in a different State, but not a capital city, so no
borders are crossed getting the drugs into the main city. All except Karratha, which is possibly the
drop-off for the North-West mining centres and probably Darwin.”
“Can
you give us the time stamp for each of the slow-down ports?” requested Barney
taking out his notepad and pen.
“Certainly.
Here’s the list.” The officer read off the time and date as he again
traced the shop’s track around the coast. “Karratha around midnight on the 22nd June, Geraldton at 1:00 a.m. on the 26th June, Port Lincoln at 11:00 p.m. on the 3rd July, Melbourne Harbour overnight on the 5th July, Lakes Entrance at 2:00 a.m. on the 7th July, Newcastle at 1:00 a.m. on the 9th July and Cairns at 1:00 a.m. on the 15th July.
Every one of them was timed to be offshore around midnight or just after
and the ship steamed up to ten knots or slowed down to ensure that it would be
there at the right time.”
“What
did she do in Melbourne?” queried Zep.
Lieutenant
Holland adjusted the time scan and zoomed in to focus on the Shabnavaz’s movements
while in Port Melbourne and gave his interpretation from the trace. “She anchored near the fuel depot and stayed
there overnight. It’s likely that she
was bunkered there by a fuel barge. She
sailed around 9 a.m. next day without moving to a wharf and didn’t do any
unloading or loading of containers. Because
she didn’t berth, she was probably not given the once over by Customs and
Excise, so wasn’t searched for drugs with sniffer dogs.”
“You
said the port of origin was Singapore,” pondered Barney. “Where was she from before that?”
Lieutenant
Holland immediately phoned his counterpart in the Singapore Shipping Authority.
The reply he received told them that the
ship was not who she pretended to be.
“The Shabnavaz
was not from Singapore. She came from Shabahar in Iran, near the Iranian and Pakistan border. She had merely anchored outside Singapore and
refuelled overnight and then left for the Melbourne destination. That was how she was logged as ‘from
Singapore’ in the Vessel Tracking register.”
“So
where is she now?” inquired Barney.
The lieutenant
keyed in a few strokes and the screen showed a flashing dot north of the Gulf
of Carpentaria. “Her location at this time,
around midday Western Standard Time, is about two hundred kilometres west of Cape
York Peninsular, probably heading towards Singapore.”
“Then
most likely on to Southern Yemen and the home of Al-Qaeda rebels,” suggested
Zep.
Ship
to Ship Chase – Thursday Afternoon
Barney shut his
eyes and began to nod his head and then shake it, nodded and shook. They all stared at him. He opened his eyes and gazed back. Then he spoke.
“Ten
knots you say. Hmm. How fast is an Australian patrol boat, and is
there a patrol boat in the vicinity of Darwin?”
“I
see where you’re going,” acknowledged Lieutenant Holland reaching for the mouse
to check the VT-AIS vessel tracker at Darwin. “There’s the HMAS Mildura out on patrol looking for people smugglers just north-west
of Darwin. She is an Armidale Class
patrol boat and can cruise at more than twenty-five knots. If she’s heading to Singapore, the Shabnavaz will be still be sailing in Australian waters for the next
two days until she passes Darwin. That’s
providing they are not spooked and run for it, north into Indonesian waters.”
The Lieutenant
grabbed a calculator and within a minute he announced, “There are three
scenarios.
“Firstly,
if the ship turns north immediately it will be just a half day from the
Moluccas in Indonesian waters, well before we can intercept her, and then we
can’t touch her.
“Secondly,
if the Shabnavaz
maintains her present course and speed, the HMAS
Mildura from Darwin can intercept her along her present line, covering the 1700
kilometres at a closing speed of thirty-five knots and will take about twenty-six
hours.
“Thirdly,
if the Shabnavaz
continues on her present course for six more hours,
before making any course change, we can catch her in open waters, no matter
which way she goes. We need to get the
Navy involved as soon as possible.”
He
reached for the phone and rang the Navy. This task was far more important than AMSA’s
usual call for a search and rescue mission, and the Navy was usually cooperative
with those requests.
After
the call, the officer explained it all to Barney and Zep. “We could only confirm a drop-off of five
kilograms of heroin to the Navy, but with the story linking the ship to a
possible thirty kilograms, they were very interested. They despatched the patrol boat HMAS Mildura immediately. International drug running onto Australian
shores is within their brief. Even if
the ship turns north after the six hours limit, we can still board her in open
waters. The Third United Nations
Convention on the Law of the Sea, which we know as UNCLOS III of 1982, allows
us to chase her under Article 110. Quote
“Boarding of ships on the open sea involved in the illicit drug trade is
permitted.” That’s as long as there is “hot
pursuit”, where we’ve been chasing her from within Australian waters, even if
she doesn’t know we are chasing her. Now
all we can do is wait for a day or two.”
“Not
even that,” remarked Barney. “We’ll know
in six hours.”
Zep
breathed in deeply and exhaled slowly. He had everybody’s attention. “If the Geraldton drop was going to be five
kilograms, judging by her slow-downs near the other
ports, that ship has probably already landed twenty-five more kilograms of pure
heroin. We have a major problem around
Australia.”
#
Just six hours
later, Zep phoned the AMSA officer to get an update on the pursuit.
“Good
news,” was Lieutenant Holland’s first reply. “The ship has not changed course, so we’ll be
able to intercept her in Australian waters, or just beyond. It’s still on a westerly course doing the
usual ten knots. It looks like she’s
headed for Darwin and not Singapore, so the shortest direct route stays well
within the Australian 200 kilometre zone. The estimated intersection time will be late
afternoon tomorrow. I’m not privy to the
Navy’s tactics, so all I can do is monitor the positions of both the ships on
the VT-AIS.”
“Great,”
exclaimed Zep. “Will you be watching
there all night?”
“No. I was only staying late in the office tonight
waiting until that six hour deadline passed, but I’ll
be keen to watch the unfolding of events tomorrow. We close down here in
Geraldton overnight, and the system is monitored from both Fremantle and
Sydney.
“I’ll
be back on duty tomorrow at 9:00 a.m. and will phone you if there have been any
new developments. If you want to come in
and watch dots converging on my screen, you’re welcome to come in tomorrow. I estimate that contact will happen around 4:00
p.m.”
“Thanks,”
replied Zep. “If we can get there, we’ll
be there.”
#
A few hours before
four the next afternoon, Lieutenant Holland rang Zep’s mobile.
“Four
o’clock will be a bit premature fellows, I’m sorry to
say,” apologised the Lieutenant. “It appears
that the HMAS Mildura slowed down
considerably, and the intercept will be at night. She looks like she’s currently doing about
fifteen knots and her track looks just like any old freighter
as she approaches the Shabnavaz.
I reckon they will surprise her in the dark
some time after 7:00 p.m. I’ll be staying here if you still want to
come in and watch.”
“You
betcha,” replied Zep.
“We’ll be there.”
Barney
rang Carleen to say that he’d be late home. As he talked on the phone he had an idea. “Hang on a minute,” he told Carleen, “I’ll
ring you back shortly.”
He immediately phoned Lieutenant Holland at
AMSA and asked, “Can I bring my girl in to watch too? She’s a Guardian Reporter,
but can be very discrete if required.”
“Ok,
but I’ll have final decision on anything that is published, and it will have to
be approved by the Navy too,” the officer answered.
Barney
then re-connected with Carleen again.
“Carleen,
do you want to have a look at the Australian Maritime Safety Authority offices,
and the vessel tracing screen they use?”
“When?”
“Seven
o’clock at AMSA in Foreshore Drive.”
“I’ll
be there.”
They
arrived together at the AMSA office to watch the unfolding action. Barney and Zep were excited to be able to
watch just two dots converge. Carleen was
in awe of the tracking facilities that the AMSA used to monitor the shipping
movements around the coast. She was also
intrigued when she was told the reason that the three grown men were so keen on
watching the two dots in the Gulf of Carpentaria.
Some
two hours later, the dot representing the Shabnavaz was slowly approaching
the position of the navigation buoy due north of Rimbija
Island. This was the northern most tip
of the long island peninsular jutting out into the Arafura Sea from Arnhem Land
in the Northern Territory. It was around
9:00 p.m. in that time zone and probably quite dark. The dot representing the HMAS Mildura was approaching from the opposite direction. Four pairs of eyes in the AMSA office watched
the screen intently to see any change in the pattern of the slow movement.
There
was no front-on contact as the watchers had expected. Both dots veered right to starboard as per
the rules of the sea and were passing each other. Then the Shabnavaz apparently stopped and the Mildura
turned to catch her.
The
two dots stayed together for an hour, before both moved off together towards
Darwin, with the HMAS Mildura in the
lead.
“I
guess that’s all folks,” said the officer of AMSA, mimicking the end of the old
loony-tunes cartoons.
“I
don’t believe we all watched two dots on a computer screen for four hours and
nobody complained,” grinned a delighted Barney. “Riveting stuff. We got her, Zep. We got the bastards.”
“I’m
sorry, but you won’t be able to publish anything about this incident until it’s
cleared by the Navy,” Lieutenant Holland insisted to Carleen.
“That’s
okay. It’ll keep. Let’s go and eat. My treat,” prompted Carleen. They all joined her for a quick bite at Skeetas to thank the AMSA officer for his efforts and to
celebrate the capture of the Shabnavaz.
#
The following afternoon
there was a phone-call, a radio telephone, from a ship at sea to CIB Geraldton.
It was the first mate of the HMAS Mildura.
“Am
I speaking to Detectives Marcon and Merrick?” he enquired. Once it was confirmed that they both were
listening, he continued. “I have been
given permission to telephone you to thank you for putting all of us on to the Shabnavaz
terrorist drug vessel. Well done.”
The
deep voice continued, with the slightly modulated sound of the radio
telephone. “We are just entering Darwin
with the ship now and the Australian Federal Police will be waiting to take
these terrorists away for questioning. They have been a very silent mob so far.”
“How
did the capture go?” queried Barney. “We
were monitoring your relative positions at the AMSA office here in town.”
“Interesting,”
mused the first mate. “We may have to look into that aspect of naval security if we can be fully
tracked by everyone on the mainland.
However, to get back to the Shabnavaz, we had no trouble boarding. We sent out our two RHIB Zodiac inflatables
earlier in the evening, so they would not be detected by that small ship’s
radar. They were parked in the dark beside
the navigation buoy north of Rimbija Island.” His voice faded and then returned, as some
hiccup occurred in the satellite link.
“We
timed the arrival of the Mildura to
be at that precise position, but nearer the shore, and we displayed numerous
ship’s lights as we passed, to attract the attention of the Shabnavaz. When we were all in line, the RHIBs closed in
and eight armed assault personnel boarded using
grappling hooked ladders. We put them
silently onto both sides, so by the time they were aware of us, we were all
over them.”
“So all over in one hit,” commented Barney over their speaker
phone.
“Not
quite,” was the reply. “One crewman from
down below heard the furore above before we could secure that area. He rushed out onto the deck and ran towards
the side of the ship with a package. Our
assault team thought it may be a packet of Semtex or C4 so ordered him to stop
and drop. He didn’t, so rather than taking
the chance on him throwing a bomb at the RHIBs, they shot him.”
The
first mate didn’t say whether the shot was fatal, and before either of his
listeners could ask, he continued, “This is the main reason that I am phoning
you. The supposed Semtex turned out to
be a package of heroin, about ten kilograms. We actually intercepted
one of the drop-offs before it reached the coast, thanks to your quick thinking
and planning.”
“It
was all due to the great help from Lieutenant Kim Holland, the local Officer in
Charge of AMSA in Geraldton,” confirmed Zep.
“He
will also be contacted and personally thanked. So gentlemen, thank
you on behalf of the Navy. Over and
out.”
Barney
and Zep’s eyes met as the officer signed off, and they both grinned and nodded
to each other.
#
Almost a week
later the Australian Federal Police also contacted Barney and Zep. Again the call was
taken over the speaker phone on Zep’s desk, so both could hear the
conversation. Each man was relaxed,
seated comfortably at their own desk.
“We
have finally been able to get some information from the drug running terrorists
that you were able to send our way,” the AFP inspector told them on the
telephone. “The ten kilograms of heroin
that we took off the intercepted Shabnavaz was due to be dropped off at Lakes Entrance, then split
into two and sent to Melbourne and Launceston. That night the Bass Strait seas were
horrendous, with a winter storm throwing up huge waves as we know it can. The drug terrorist’s inflatable craft could
not be launched, and they had to continue sailing on between six to ten knots
or risk drawing attention to themselves.”
“So
why didn’t they drop off the drugs much earlier than Darwin?” questioned Barney
in a loud voice so he could be clearly heard from his seat on the other side of
the office desk.
“They
thought about dropping it at Newcastle with the Sydney package, or at Cairns
with the Brisbane package, but both of those were fully organised and they
really didn’t want to compromise those arrangements. Instead they arranged
for the original pick-up crew from Lakes Entrance to drive all the way to
Darwin, where they would pick up their package there.”
“But
wasn’t there already an arrangement for a drop there?” asked Zep.
“No,”
replied the Federal Police Inspector. “Darwin
is too well serviced by radar and Naval personnel. They didn’t want to chance it, until it became
necessary after the Lakes Entrance failure.”
“It
would’ve been dodgy,” agreed Barney. “How had they planned to bypass the port
security?”
“The
ship was to enter Darwin around 11:00 p.m. with the excuse of re-fuelling after
last stopping in Melbourne. However, on
the run down to Darwin, they were going to drop off the inflatable. It would hide in one of the many inlets at
Melville Island until early next morning,” the officer paused, and then added. “That way the inflatable would not be
associated with any ship’s trace and would possibly be too small for coastal
surveillance to take any notice of it.”
His
authoritative tones continued to ring out through the white desktop
speakerphone.
“The
inflatable would enter Darwin via one of the well-used boat ramps to the north
of the town, where there are many others using those ramps. They had chosen Buffalo Creek, because if the
pick-up crew had not arrived with a boat trailer, they were then going to go up
the creek, pull the inflatable out of the water and wait in the bush.”
“Don’t
they know that’s crocodile country?” chuckled Zep.
“We
laughed when we heard that too,” chortled the AFP Inspector. “We thought about letting them try. It may have saved the taxpayers the cost of a
very expensive and very public trial to prosecute the foreign drug traffickers.
We are still uncertain whether to attach
the label of terrorist to them for a trial, which they certainly are. It may reopen the death penalty argument for
foreign terrorists and become another political hot potato. The Buffalo Creek option seemed the best way
out of it.” The officer’s laughter at
this totally improper option was infectious.
Barney and Zep both grinned.
“So all up, we know that there were to be six deliveries in
five states. Thanks to you we have
scooped up the drugs due to be marketed in Western Australia, Victoria and
Tasmania, so fifteen of the thirty kilograms of heroin have been accounted for.
We now have to
trace the rest of the shipments. We
would like to thank you for being so aware and quick on the trail.”
“You’re welcome,” said Barney and Zep
together.
Follow
the Money – Friday morning
The peaceful early
morning in the two storied unit in Claremont was shattered as the front door
was smashed aside. Thermal imaging scans
had detected just one person, who was asleep in one of the upstairs bedrooms. He had no chance to escape from two floors up, and was arrested.
All
the details about the local and international counter terrorist operations were
fed back to Barney and Zep after they had been finalised during the following
weeks. This was as a courtesy for their
initial involvement in uncovering the full extent of the attack.
#
The TRG raid on
the terrorist’s local headquarters was organised by the counter terrorist squad
of the Australian Federal Police on the morning after the Shabnavaz was intercepted. They used the information extracted by Barney
and Zep, to target Barry Cronin’s car importing company in Perth.
Cronin’s
Claremont residence was also his office.
A single computer desk and chair with one laptop computer sat in the
corner of the kitchen-living room. This
was seized. There was no need for desktop
computers or filing cabinets in a virtual company set up on a very temporary
basis.
Paperwork
and files were almost non-existent. A
few pieces of retail car mail and advertising were on the corner of the desk. These were the few industry connections
laying pretence to this being a fully operational company. The remainder of his residence revealed little
else. The spare bedrooms were set up for
up to four guests, but there was no evidence of other permanent residents.
Cronin
had made one massive blunder. In the laptop
computer, he had used internet banking for forwarding digital transfers into
overseas accounts. He had set up quick
connections ready to access various BSBs, but did not have the time to delete
them before being surprised. His laptop
was seized and once his login password was bypassed his operations were
dissected.
#
The
National Counter Terrorist Committee, the NCTC, were immediately notified about
those BSB’s representing several international accounts used by the terrorists. So now they could probably trace the owners
of these accounts. Even if the actual owners
turned out to be untraceable, the overseas accounts could possibly reveal
digital transfers from other Australian drug operators. It would require the active cooperation of
some well-known international banks.
A
request, through Interpol, was sent to the overseas banks holding these
accounts. One account belonged in the
Asya Bank of Turkey. With the Turkish
Embassy already in touch with the Turkish National Intelligence Agency, known
as the M.I.T., the bank was approached with legal warrants on the falsified
clients and they quickly obliged by releasing the account information of the
drug terrorists. The reply came within
eight hours.
Asya
Bank found there were already large amounts of money being funnelled into that
bank account, but these were quickly being transferred onwards into a Swiss
account. One of the small contributors
from overseas was confirmed to be Barry Cronin’s car importing company in
Perth. The incoming BSB numbers for two
other large depositors were confirmed as accounts registered at bank branches
in two other Australian capital cities.
The
Australian Federal Police, in conjunction with the police from each of the
states, used court orders on these two BSB’s to get full information of the likely
fake companies. These companies’ digital
transactions were then meticulously scrutinised before any action was taken.
The
terrorist drug operators dealt wholesale, and although the drug price was less
than half the usual market price, they still needed to find the big local distributors.
Contacting these traders and arranging
for the large payments was taking time.
None
of the drugs were available in Perth, Melbourne or Hobart because these had
been intercepted. However, in the three other
state’s capital cities, more than half the drug shipment was still unsold, and
still in the hands of the terrorists.
They were in the process of negotiating the sales.
In
addition, incoming fund transfers into the terrorist operator’s accounts
revealed some of the local major drug purchaser’s accounts. Working from the top down, massive raids rolled
up quite a swag of traffickers and pushers, and also
recovered further proportions of the drugs.
Sometime
after the Asya Bank released details, two other Eastern European banks also
gave up the account details of the terrorists. Further ripples expanded through all other
Australian states. This second wave was
not as successful as the first, as the terrorists had been warned and had begun
to shut down their operator’s locations and abandon their accounts. There was still enough cheap smack on the
streets to cause a lot of misery so it was only a
partial victory for both sides.
#
Another positive spin-off
from querying the accounts came from American Express. When pressure was applied from the US counter
terrorist department of Homeland Security, the credit card company investigated
how Amex cards could be issued to terrorists at a false address in Kubris Street in Ankara.
It was verified that the address was not false, only the people were. There was an agent in residence at the address
continually applying for Amex Cards under many different names, all with
pre-organised fake IDs for that particular address and
established accounts in reputable banks.
American
Express ran checks on that Kubris Street address and
revealed there were already twenty fake cards issued to that location. These were made inoperative and any queries on
these were referred immediately to Interpol.
Amex also checked their system for any other multiple cards from single
addresses and, by systematically ruling out known apartment buildings and the
like, they were able to close down another hundred or
so false cards that were being used around the world.
American
Express also contacted Asya Bank and other reputable banks that had established
accounts with solid balances that had allowed the terrorists to gain access the
Amex Cards. The fake ID’s and fake
addresses of over 120 terrorists were checked by those banks against accounts
held, and these were all frozen indefinitely. Again, any queries on these accounts were
referred immediately to Interpol. The
banks were now sitting on millions in deposits that nobody could legitimately
touch.
If
Fozzy had not pulled someone else’s craypot, who knows what might have
happened.
Just
Another Saturday – Saturday
The remains of
Stanley Foster were cremated in a private ceremony at the Chapel in Utakarra
Cemetery early on Saturday morning. His
brother Glynn (Fozzy) Foster was accompanied only by his girlfriend, Elise
Basini, and Barney, Zep and Carleen.
There
were probably dozens of crayfishing mates who would have liked to pay their
last respects to Stan, but Fozzy wanted a quiet cremation. A memorial wake would be held in the Gero Pub
on the next Saturday for all the mates, with Fozzy promising to provide a
sumptuous repast of food and drinks.
“He
was the last of my family,” murmured Foster as the casket was finally conveyed
away into the hole in the wall. “I’m
leaving Geraldton. There’s
too many bad memories for me to stay here now. I still have uncles, aunts and cousins in
Perth and now I’ll have Elise with me.
We’ll live in Stan’s house and my cruiser can be moored in the nearby Hillarys Boat Harbour.
I’ll be able to crayfish and fish from there.”
“Leaving
town, Eh. I don’t know about that,”
frowned Zep seriously. “We haven’t
decided whether we’ve finished with you on the issue of importing heroin. If you had handed it straight in, there would
be two children still playing happily at school.”
“That’s
the biggest regret of my life,” shuddered Foster with deep emotion. “Also, Stan and Dave wouldn’t have been
killed. That’s why I have
to leave Gero.” His shoulders
dropped and his head was bowed. “I have
a chance of a fresh start, away from all those memories.”
The
winter’s morning sun provided a little warmth, as the group strolled between
the graves on the way back to their cars.
Fozzy had perked up somewhat and was chatting about his plans for the future.
“Elise
has talked her repossession company boss into allowing us to start a ‘WHUPT’
franchise in Joondalup, with Elise as the assessment agent and I’ll be the qualified
lawyer to access the magistrates with the paperwork. I’ll also keep on doing divorce cases. There are ten times more repossessions and
divorce cases in that north suburban mortgage belt than in Perth City or in
Geraldton.” He took hold of Elise’s hand
and kissed it tenderly.
“I
figure we will need additional law partners and more assessment agents within a
year or two. It will be a goldmine for
us. ‘WHUPT’ will get their percentage
too.”
“What’s
going to happen to the crayboat?” questioned Barney.
“And
the lease on Rat Island?” added Zep.
“I’m
going to sell a half share in the company to the Clarkes. The old man, Julius Clarke is going to come
out of early retirement and spend one or two seasons on Rat Island showing his
two sons the crayfishing ropes. They
should both be able to pick up their commercial skipper’s tickets within that
time. Then the old man can retire again.”
The
group paused as the cemetery gate was held open by Barney, for them to pass
through. Fozzy was unstoppable once he
had begun talking.
“They
reckon they will pay off the half share of the boat within five to eight years. They probably will too. They’ll need to take on a decky
or two. Joey Collard has a cousin in
Northampton who has just finished year twelve, and wants to be a crayfisherman, so there’s one to start with.”
“Have
you seen Sandy Comegain since the incident?” enquired
Zep.
“Yeah,
I saw him about buying that jabbing spear that saved all of
our lives. He said it was now his lucky
spear and would not part with it for anything in the world. He settled on $5,000.” Fozzy grinned, pleased
at his powers of negotiation.
“He’s
going to use that money to buy into a share of Jimmy Solong’s
business of artefacts and performances. He says he’s now an ace at spear throwing, and is practising the boomerang with Jimmy. He played the didgeridoo for me, and he’s not
bad at that. It should turn out okay for
him.”
As
they reached their cars, before going their separate ways, Fozzy paused and
faced Barney and Zep, with a very serious expression on his face.
“That
spear will be mounted in my lounge room to remind me how lucky I was to survive
those three weeks and the people who helped me through it. Thanks guys.”
#
Later that Saturday
morning, Carleen was wandering absent mindedly along Chapman Avenue, the main
shopping street of Geraldton. Ahead of
her, two young men closed ranks, stopped and turned around, forcing her to also
pause. She looked up at them and
recognition dawned on her. They were two
of the youths from Perth who had promised to get even with her for her
defensive attack on them. One of them still
had a noticeable limp from her kick that had smashed his kneecap.
Before
she could react to the frontal barrier she was grasped strongly from behind by
the third youth. The limping lad moved
in, avoiding her potentially lethal kick, and punched her in the face. She yelped in pain. The other young man moved in, intending to
repeat the act.
“What’s
going on?” hollered the young pharmacist racing out through the door of his
shop. The pharmacist, Steve Tipping,
recognised Carleen immediately. “Oi you
three, leave her alone.”
“Piss
off,” snarled one of the attackers. “It’s
nothing to do with you.”
“It
certainly is,” Steve replied. “Shane,
Brad, Robbie,” he yelled loudly across the street to the set of a half a dozen shops.
“Come over here.” Three young men emerged from different
premises opposite.
“Todd,
Wayne, Give us a hand.” Four young men
sitting outside the coffee shop forty metres away stood up and wandered
in. Four other
similarly built pedestrians joined them.
“I
have just made it all of our business,” emphasised Steve Tipping. “Let her go.”
“Who’re
you?” scowled the man still holding her.
“These
three gents are my team mates from Railways Football Club.
Those two are from Towns Football Club,
he’s from Northampton, these three are from Brigades Club and finally these two
are from Greenough Rovers. Carleen is my
mate’s girl.”
Steve
stepped calmly forward and clasped the man’s forearms and exerted the strength
of a league footballer onto the wrists of the young man, forcing him to loosen
his grip. With Carleen free, Steve
called the others to hold fast to the three attackers, who had no chance
against the strength of fit young men. He
then moved in, searched each and removed their wallets. From each he visibly extracted only their plastic
driving licences and then threw the wallets to the ground in the middle of the
group.
“Perth
lads, I see,” observed Steve reading the addresses on the plastic cards. Returning into his shop momentarily, he
returned with a coloured photocopy of all three licences on one sheet of paper,
which he held aloft as he threw the licences down onto the wallets strewn
across the footpath.
A
police patrol car swerved into the curb and the two uniformed Constables Ian
Barrett and Matt Winter got out and looked at the increasing crowd. “Steve.
What’s up?” asked Barrett, picking out the man at the centre of the
ruckus.
“A
trio of Perth heavies pushing Carleen around. Give me a couple of minutes and then you can
have them if you still want them.”
Trusting
the level headedness of the local pharmacist, Constables Barrett and Winter
leant back onto their car, folded their arms and watched.
“Let
them go,” ordered Steve, with his pharmacist’s coat glowing blindingly bright
in the midday sun. He then fixed his
focus and spoke evenly at the three Perth men in the middle. “The lads that you have around you are
representatives of some of the football fraternity in Geraldton. Behind these men are another 150 league
football players, backed up by another 150 reserves and 150 colts
players.” He stood tall,
and waved his hand to encompass the wide world beyond.
“In addition there are several thousand past players and club
members from each of the seven football clubs, totalling close to a quarter of
the population of Geraldton, Northampton, Mullewa and Chapman Valley. You have just been seen assaulting Carleen,
so have immediately made enemies of a very large proportion of that crowd.” His voice stayed quiet
but his glowering eyes said it all.
“If
Carleen is touched ever again, your car license photos and addresses will be
enlarged and pinned up in every football club premises and around most of
Geraldton too. You can expect visitors
in Perth from any one of thousands of angry men.”
“Pick
up your wallets and licenses and piss off.
We look after our own up here. Carleen is a Gero girl.”
End
Game
“Whew. What a week that was,” Barney raised his
glass. “Just last Sunday, Fozzy got speared and the two killers chasing him are
now out of circulation. The Australian
and international police forces are tracking down terrorists through their
banking habits. We captured a shipload
of drug running terrorists. Carleen got
assaulted. And finally
Joey got the invitation to attend the AFL training and assessment camp before
the end of the year draft.”
Holding out his glass of beer, he
said, “Here’s to a better future. Cheers,”
and they all clinked glasses.
Barney
and Carleen, Zep and Shirley, Joey and Polly all sat in a secluded corner of
the Brigades Football Club lounge to enjoy a quiet drink. Railways had the bye that week, so they had
all gone to see Joey’s Northampton defeat Brigades at Spalding
Park, and followed up with a celebration drink.
Joey
was asked to tell the story about the cave.
“This
goes nowhere beyond this group,” he insisted, and received their assurances. “My tribal dreamtime tells of a white man
found wandering in the bush, close to death. He was so white, they first thought he was a
ghost. They fed and watered him while
they decided whether to worship him, enslave him or just adopt him. Because he had some skills that they hadn’t
seen before, they took him into the tribe.
“This
white man was found near the cave of the ancients, where they kept the sacred message
sticks and the musical instruments for special coroborees.
There was another white man dead inside
the sacred cave, and to avoid waking the spirits of the dead, they left the
body there. I reckon they avoided the
smell of decay for a few years, and used the cave only
on great occasions. The bones have now
been there untouched for a hundred years or more. When us young fellas get initiated
we get to see into this cave of bones.
“There
was a legacy from the dead man. They
discovered that he had arrived with a lot of sharp stones, ideal for cutting
and tattooing. The cave then also became
the sacred cave for initiations. We have
no circumcision in our tribe, but the cutting stones were perfect for tattooing,
and the dark ochres around the cave are excellent dyes for the tattoos. The living white man was the first to use the
stones to be tattooed in this sacred cave of bones.
“He
married into the tribe and used his special skills to make strong grass ropes
and sew hides together with leather thongs. Kangaroo skin is not thick
so the clothes didn’t hold together for that long. This man they named Deccaman.
“I
am in deep shit with the tribe because I let you know the place of the sacred
cave. I will be punished, but I’ll argue
I had to do it to get that other white man out.
I know you two can be trusted, so the elders may go easy on me. Old Bradley says he’ll help me. But now I’ll have to find a way to make absolutely certain that Foster and the Clarke brothers don’t
reveal the cave of bones.”
“I have
already begun to do that,” interrupted Zep.
“Glynn Foster could be facing a long prison sentence for landing five
kilograms of heroin into Australia. He
claims he found it, but he didn’t hand it in.
It’s a prohibited substance and he knows it. He also broke open the waterproof seals, and poured some out into a packet that killed one
person and put two children into life support, so he distributed the drugs that
caused these results.” Zep paused,
looked around the very attentive group, took a mouthful of beer and
continued.
“The
double murders were terrorist actions, and Ahmed Nadeem will be convicted on
his full confession during the interview.
I have offered Foster a stay of prosecution on the drugs issue if his
knowledge about the cave of bones is never revealed. As a lawyer he knows that we will be able to
discover enough evidence to convict him, even if it is stored for over fifty
years.”
“Speaking
of court, Sandy Comegain saved my life,” interrupted
Barney. “So I
really didn’t want to leave him at the mercy of Glynn Foster, just because he
speared a lawyer. I have already told Fozzy
that he had better not prosecute. He has to keep away from court because, as a witness to an
assault of a prisoner in custody, I would be called upon. In court I would have to bring up all the
events of the day – two previous murders, a fugitive from the law, armed terrorists
in pursuit, protective custody, the police shootout - and again he would have
to be charged with the drug issue.
He now
knows that he has to keep quiet about the accidental
spearing, lucky for Sandy. He is actually talking with Sandy and helping him to get on the
straight and narrow so there should be no problems between Fozzy and Sandy.”
Zep resumed
control of the conversation. “I should be able to convince the Clarke brothers to
keep quiet about the cave. They could be
charged with aiding and abetting a fugitive from the law. They deliberately drove that crayboat to Geraldton so that Foster would not be
discovered. They were also unlicensed as
skippers at that time, and both boys hope to get a commercial crayfishing license
in the future. They wouldn’t want a
charge of illegal use of a commercial crayboat
ruining those hopes.”
Zep
drained the remaining third of his glass, and was thinking of another, but
Shirley shook her head. He looked to
Barney, but he was busy with Carleen’s attention. So he continued, “Old
Julius Clarke kept it secret for over fifty years, so I am certain that, with
an appeal to the better nature of that family, they will let sacred stones lie
and not reveal the location of the secret tribal vault. So the cave should
remain safe.”
Barney
looked at Carleen. “You have a great
story. As an insider you know the full
picture, but I’m sure that when you write it up there’ll be no mention of any
cave. Might I suggest that Fozzy was
hiding out in the back shed at the Clarke’s in Horrocks, and
was found by Joey when he was looking for a place to hide out also.”
“That
certainly sounds feasible,” agreed Carleen. “Although as a reporter I should be reporting
the truth.”
“Then
don’t report all the facts. Omit details
and be safe,” argued Barney. “The
hideout was ‘at Horrocks’, which it was, and leave it at that.”
“More
betterer,” chuckled Carleen in agreement. “Because I am part of this group, I am in the
position to be able to get the story, but I don’t want to offend anyone. And that includes the tribal elders with their
sacred relicts. It also means that any
mention of the Clarke family will be left out. I’ll do it ‘at Horrocks’, full
stop. After all, I’m a Gero girl now.” She grinned, winking sideways at Barney.
“Thank
you,” said Joey and he continued his story. “About twenty years ago, the tribal elders had
a look at the sacred cutting stones. They
sussed they were from a Europe to China trader, and
were bits of an old broken ceramic pot or urn. They decided that the markings on one of the
shards stood for ‘Venerable Old Chinese’ and it was likely being carried by the
white-men going home from China in the last century.”
“V.O.C.,”
squealed Carleen. “That’s not a hundred
years old. It’s more likely 400 years
old. That’s the Vereenigde
Oost-Indische Compagnie, the Dutch East India Company and those white men could
have been off the Batavia in 1629. We have to find out.”
Joey
became very fidgety and emotionally disturbed by the way this
conversation was suddenly going. He had nightmarish
visions of dozens of scientists traipsing through his tribe’s sacred cave: anthropologists, archaeologists, antiquarians,
historians, museum curators, collectors.
The location would be revealed to the entire world: convoys of cars, generators, lighting,
cameras, shovels, sieves, TV crews and so on.
Probably followed by tourists stomping about in their thousands.
“No!”
he stood and shouted vehemently. “The
tribe will never allow it.”
“But
it’s a significant find in the history of this State,” quietly insisted Carleen.
“We may be able to get DNA from that
body in the cave and could try to match it to a family by using the records of
the Dutch East India Company. There are
Captain’s log books and crew’s lists for many of their
early fleet that may reveal the identity of possible white men on the West
Coast. Dutch family records are
excellent.”
“Then
you’ll have to do it without ever accessing the cave again,” insisted Joey
firmly. With a little more composure, he
sat down. “I’ll help you where I can. That survivor of the two white men had a name.
He was called Deccaman
because he said his name was Decca. If
he was a 400 year old Dutchman, and not a hundred like
we thought, you might still be able to find his Decca family history. You might even be able to track them through
his DNA.”
“So you know where he is buried?” enquired Barney.
“No
way. Tribal folklore don’t
talk about that sort of records. But
this man was taken in and married into the tribe. He was named Deccaman
because of his white man’s name. At my
own tribal initiation I was named Deccalari,
because he was my direct ancestor.”
Joey
sat straight upright and placed his strong hands onto his chest,
and said proudly. “I carry his
DNA.”